Skip to main content

Full text of "A Planned Deception - Staging of a New Age Messiah (le Messie)"

See other formats












Kelly Road 
East Detroit, Michigan 48021 

Mailing Address: 

Post Office Box 3078 
Center Line, Michigan 48015 



and all the others known and unknown to me 

who have kept the faith even in the face of 

overwhelming discouragements and sometimes even persecution. 

and to 

My husband and Son who patiently endured 
my schedule over the past five years while preparing my books 

and to 

Jesus Christ, the Author & Finisher of our faith. 

"Yet 1 have left me seven thousand 

in Israel, all the knees which have 

not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth 

which hath not kissed him." 

r Kings 19:18 (KJV) 

Table of Contents 

Introduction 1 

1. A Planned Deception 7 

2. Early New Age Centers 16 

3. Conscious Political Networking — Then and Now . 25 

4. WorkingOut "The Plan" 34 

5. Holography 50 

6. Disarmament and the New World Order 57 

7. Of Rainbows and Unicorns 64 

8. Shirley Maclaine: A New Age Case History 75 

9. Is the "New Age" a Nazi Revival? 83 

10. The "Protocols of Zion" 90 

11. Syncretism in the Church 100 

12. Were These Christians Misunderstood? 110 

13. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin 124 

14. The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox . . 129 

15. A Secret Kingdom? 147 

16. Networking "The Global Vision" 184 


Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report 

by Wally Wood 202 

Appendix B: U. S. Association for Club of Rome 

1979 membership materials 213 

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal" 

solicitation letter (undated) 223 

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235 

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest 

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241 

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company 

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244 

Appendix G. The New Group of World 

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248 

Appendix H. The New Group of World 

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254 

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions — 

Chicago 1935 newspaper article 266 


Since my first book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow 
was published in 1983, my life has been anything but ' 'nor- 
mal. " I probably have 35 feet of unopened mail gracing my 
office. I have probably answered another 35 feet. It is not 
uncommon for me to receive more mail in the average day 
than I used to get in an average month as a practicing attor- 
ney. And practicing attorneys do receive a lot of mail! Of- 
ten, I have felt that I had a permanent case of jet lag that 
would never go away. My phone continues to ring con- 
stantly with sincere people besieging me for updated infor- 
mation. Computerizing my unstaffed office helped a little, 
but only a little. It did indeed substantially ease the research 
and writing portions of my work. However, it still could not 
open my voluminous mail. I resisted resorting to the com- 
puterized form letters I so despised receiving. So far, if 
somebody were to receive a reply from me, it was actually 
from me, not from an unthinking machine or an assistant. 

In other ways, the publication of the book made my 
work much easier. Of the mail that did get opened (and I 
am still working on and treasuring the balance that did 
not!), a significant portion of the documentation in this 
book was extracted. I will forever be grateful to the 
unknown benefactor who sent me a voluminous packet on 
the Club of Rome, Planetary Citizens, and other New Age 
groups. The documentation was so priceless I wanted to 
write and thank that person whoever he or she was. I was 
unable to do so because inside was a note that merely said 

2 A Planned Deception 

to thank the Holy Spirit. I do and I also hope that the 
person sending it knows they have my thanks as well! 

Then there was the painful matter of the public 
criticism. I received it from two sources: from the ranks of 
the New Agers and from some within the Christian 
community. The first I anticipated. The second I also 
should have expected, but that did not ease its sting. For a 
very long period of time I had to endure suggestions from 
Christian magazines that perhaps I had invented the New 
Age Movement. I replied that I wished I had because then I 
could make it go away. Then, perhaps my critics either 
partially awakened or realized they could not just make the 
movement and the growing recognition of it by Christians 
go away. With that came an apparent second strategy from 
my critics: one of subtle redefinition. Articles and books 
would be written and conferences and seminars held that 
would acknowledge the New Age Movement's existence. I 
would recognize much that appeared to be my research in 
them, but there would be no mention of the work of myself 
or co-laborer Dave Hunt. I was not discouraged by the lack 
of acknowledgment, for as the Apostle Paul said: "For 
whatever motive they are preaching the gospel, still the 
gospel is being preached. But I was agitated by consistent 
pattern of the same two "jokes" recurring time and again 
in these efforts to expose the Movement by my critics. 
While our work was not mentioned, per se, the articles 
would contain a vague hint that perhaps there were 
"extremists" in the Evangelical world claiming the New 
Age Movement had "some thing to do with the 
Antichrist." And most certainly, they would say, it was 
not in the Church — particularly not in the Evangelical 
church! To reiterate, these statements have to either be 
"jokes" or deliberate deceptions. There is absolutely no 
way one can competently research the New Age 
Movement and not discover that its major purpose is 
bringing in a New World Order headed by the Antichrist. 
As Donald Keys, a former Lucis Trust employee, as well as 

Introduction 3 

being a Planetary Initiative, World Federalist, and SANE 
leader says: "don't think that for one minute you can have 
a world government without a head!" 

I also faced the disillusionment of hearing people I 
formerly admired tell outright falsehoods. Two who are 
widely respected in the field of cults made frequent 
statements on their radio programs that they invited me on 
their programs and I refused the invitations. They had 
never done so. Worse yet, one of these gentlemen sat in 
the front row of one of my speaking engagements in 
Southern California and did not even introduce himself to 
me. I did not even know he was in the audience until 
others laboring in the same field and disturbed by his 
vitriolic conduct informed me he was there the entire 
evening. Thereafter, he made even legally actionable 
slanderous statements about my work on his own radio 
program. He would follow these remarks by telling his lis- 
tening audience he was going to send me the tapes. He 
further said he would have me on his program in a week or 
two to respond to his charges. The next week he would go 
back on the air and tell his listeners that I had refused the 
opportunity to respond over the air. I have yet to receive a 
single tape or talk show invitation from this individual 
whose work I once so deeply admired. This disillusionment 
hurt me far more than Benjamin Creme's sarcastic remarks 
about me on yet other radio programs. 

I have thrilled however at the grace and protection the 
Lord has provided me in my work of uncovering the New 
Age Movement. Time after time as I would confront the 
critics, I would discover that I in packing my briefcase for a 
lonely and often harsh encounter far from home, had 
included the exact documentation needed for what was 
thrown at me. Out of a library of several thousand books, I 
do not need to tell you how how statistically improbable 
that was. In moving from my downtown Detroit office in a 
deteriorating building to a suburban location, I was 
amazed that God answered my prayers to keep the 

4 A Planned Deception 

elevator in working order until the move was completed. I 
had seen the elevator fail under far better conditions and 
its brakes were obviously failing this time. On moving day 
there was nearly three feet of water in the elevator shaft. It 
was performing in an erratic fashion. The movers made 
countless runs downstairs from my fifth floor suite. After 
making my final trip to retrieve my coat, purse and 
Princess (a cat serving as my office mouser) I took final 
leave of my old office. 

The next day I learned that a remaining building tenant 
on the very next elevator run after my last one experienced 
brake failure. Failing to stop at the sixth floor, it instead 
took him to the top floor of a ten story building. Thereafter, 
it failed to operate at all. I knew God had answered my 
prayer for safety while completing the move of my office 
and library. A month after I vacated that building, the 
owner, a former law school classmate telephoned me. He 
said that someone had broken into and vandalized the 
entire fifth floor where my former office had been located. 
The floor had thoroughly been looted. Even the built in 
filing cabinets and bookcases had been removed. Had I still 
been there, I would have lost everything! In a dangerous 
section of downtown Detroit, all I ever lost from theft were 
a set of rubber bumpers from the rear of my car. This was 
no small miracle considering that this part of downtown, 
including the lot where I parked was plagued by 
vandalism and car theft. The private lot for my office 
building had itself been the scene of many such crimes. 

The New Age Movement has been a source of much 
frustration to me. At the same time, viewing it from the 
vantage point I have has definitely not been boring. Seeing 
its prophetic and historic implications in context makes me 
realize that we are fortunate to live in a time that all the Old 
Testament prophets would have loved to see. For those 
who understand, Jesus' words to his disciples are 

Introduction 5 

"But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears 
for they hear." (Matthew 13:16, KJV) 

However, if one persists in closing his eyes to the existence 
of the all-too-plain evidence, they might instead consider 
the following passages: 

"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are 
closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall 
be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked 
shall do wickedly: AND NONE OF THE WICKED 
UNDERSTAND. (Daniel 12:9-10 (KJV, emphasis 

"O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, but 
can ye not discern the signs of the times?" (Matthew 
16:3 KJV) 

"And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in 
them that perish; because they received not the love of 
the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause 
God shall send them strong delusion, that they should 
believe a lie: that they might all be damned who 
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in 
unrighteousness." (1 Thessalonians 2:10—12, KJV) 

Here one must see that the important thing was the love of 
die truth. The emphasis was not so much on perfect truth 
as it was this love of the truth. No doubt every hypocrite 
and Pharisee who harassed Jesus believed himself to be in 
possession of "perfect truth." And yet, Jesus' scornful 
remarks were directed directly to them. No doubt many a 
person in Noah's day felt himself to be a "good person" 
but he would not heed the warning the Lord gave Noah 
that a disaster would come upon the earth. Let us not take 
the proud pharisees as our role models. It is better that we 
model ourselves after the humility of that repentant thief 
hanging alongside Jesus on a companion cross, saying 
"Lord remember me when you come into your kingdom." 

6 A Planned Deception 

To trust in our own righteousness is just as fatal a sin of 
pride as that committed by Lucifer when he desired to 
attain to God's position. As the angel said to John: "Let he 
who has ears hear!" 

My notion of an ideal career has never been to walk 
about with a giant sign saying, "repent, the end is 
near. "But still the signs of the times indicate that indeed 
we should "repent, as the end is near." 

RAINBOW are about those signs and "Hidden Dangers" 
to which we must remain alert. 

November 1, 1985 

Chapter 1 

"Their script is now written, subject only to last minute 
editing and stage-directions. The stage itself, albeit as yet in 
darkness, is almost ready. Down in the pit, the subterranean 
orchestra is already tuning up. The last-minute, walk-on parts 
are even now being filled. Most of the main actors, one 
suspects, have already taken up their roles. Soon it will be time 
for them to come on stage, ready for the curtain to rise. 

The time for action will have come." (From The 
Armageddon Script, by Peter LeMesurier, St. Martin's 
Press, 1982: New York, p.252) 

One could easily think the above paragraph came from 
a Hal Lindsey book warning Christians of the evil that is to 
come. Incredibly, such is not the case. The above quote is 
the summation of The Armageddon Script by Peter 
LeMesurier a noted pyramidologist/occultist. It is a how-to 
manual for New Agers and intellectuals interested in 
staging a simulated second coming of Christ. The script 
they write, if successfully staged, could deceive "even the 
very elect." 1 

It is logical and proper to question why one might 
expect the average person of intelligence to support such a 

8 A Planned Deception 

scheme. To the contrary, it is precisely the intellectual 
whose support is being courted and xvon for this 
undertaking. The "Armageddon Script" is based upon 
theories popular among the intelligentsia and they are being 
courted by flatteries. 1 

The theories behind "The Armageddon Script" will 
seem familiar to those studied in psychological theories. 
Many laymen too have heard of "Jungian archetypes." 
Briefly stated, the belief is that humanity has unfulfilled 
prophecy or "Jungian archetypes" cluttering up its 
collective psyche. They further believe that a prophecy, 
once uttered, takes on a life of its own. They believe that 
prophecy is essentially self-fulfilling. This prophetic life is 
called an "archetypal image" or "archetype." When 
humanity or significant segments of it await such 
fulfillment, it impedes human progress in other areas. 
Therefore, they say, we owe it to ourselves and to 
humanity as a whole to take steps to exorcise or remove 
these prophecies "hanging over us like a sword of 
Damocles ready to reek mischief at any time." 3 LeMesurier 
suggests detailed steps for a script type fulfillment to serve 
as a "lightning rod" against fulfillment at another, less 
convenient time. 4 

The Bible well noted that in the last days "evil men 
and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and 
being deceived." 5 Truly the author of The Armageddon 
Script shows evidence of strong delusion when he 
proclaims "there is no likelihood that these prophecies will 
be fulfilled'" He forgets his own possible role in their 

LeMesurier is a man with strong New Age connec- 
tions, including a publishing relationship with the 
Findhorn Foundation in Northern Scotland. His books are 
widely promoted and sold in New Age bookstores. They 
show that he strongly supports and promotes the New 
Age philosophies, including those of New Age favorites 

A Planned Deception 9 

Trungpa Rampa, Edgar Cayce, Hugh Schonfield, Teilhard 
de Chardin, and even David Spangler. 6 He makes 
reference to the Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ as well. 
From these sources he has compiled a startling agenda for 
proposed world-wide deception. It is further obvious that 
this New Ager — unlike many of the others — Carefully 
studied the Bible. This was done for purposes of 
suggesting a scenario which could deceive less than well- 
informed Christians. 

If his plan — clearly part of what the New Agers call 
"The Plan" — were executed as written, it might be 
enough, as Jesus said, to "deceive the very elect." 7 

What is the proposed agenda that this "subterranean 
orchestra" is "already tuning up" for "down in the pit?" 
It is a truly starting one. 

First, it calls for having their new "messiah" in the 
Holy Land by 1985 or no later than the arrival of Halley's 
Comet in early 1986." 

This new leader is to carefully prepare for his role by 
studying scriptures and Dead Sea Scrolls, current Jewish 
messianic expectations 8 , familiarizing himself 
with prophecies of other major world religions and "the 
best in New Age religious thought." 9 

The science of earthquake prediction would then be 
employed for the remainder of the initial scenario. 9 
LeMesurier coolly details some of them as follows: 

"(a) The restored Messiah must reappear on 
Jerusalem's Mount of Olives at the time of a great 

(b) He must enter Jerusalem from the east, escorted by a 
procession of rejoicing followers dressed in shining 

(c) Visiting the tomb of his spiritual ancestor, King 
David, he must emerge in suitably-perfumed royal robes 
as the great monarch returned. 

10 A Planned Deception 

(d) Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed 
with his followers to the Temple Mount, there to be 
enthroned, anointed, and crowned King of the New 
Israel." 9 

But, I can hear you arguing, surely no thinking person 
would expect such a program to succeed, given the large 
number of determined Catholics, Protestants, and skep- 
tical Jewish observers who might give opposition. 

To the contrary, this resistance has been calculated — 
and dismissed! 

"The massed forces of the Old Age, however, will be 
unable to check their headlong onrush. In large 
measure they will go on to destroy each other in a 
massive, mutual venting of long pent-up agres- 
sion . ." 10 

What sort of a program would be offered to satisfy the 
spiritual needs of those living under this regime? As 
expected, LeMesurier rightly notes that it will not be the 
traditional Christian ones: 

"The new mission to the youth of the world, then, 
will be an international movement dedicated to 
spreading the already developing ideas and values 
upon which the New Age is to be founded. Those ideas 
and values will not necessarily be the traditional 
Christian ones .... For the wisdoms of all ages and 
cultures will be called upon to surrender their most 
precious secrets, and the collective human psyche will 
add to it yet further wisdoms that have so far never even 

been expressed It is for the soul of man that the 

New David will have to fight . . ."" 

LeMesurier may well be right for the wrong reasons. 
Yes, the "wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called 
upon. And they will surrender their most precious 
secrets." The Apostle John was clearly shown this by the 
Lord in the course of his Patmos Island vision: 

A Planned Deception 11 

"And after these things I saw another angel come down 
from heaven, having great power; and the earth was 
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is 
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the 
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean 
and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication with her, and the 
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the 
abundance of her delicacies." Rev. 18:1-3 (KJV) 

Lest anyone think LeMesurier is alone, please note the 
following: His books have received the benefit of major 
publisher support both here and in England. It was a major 
book club selection in England. Major New Age 
conferences have been held on this very theme. One such 
conference was reported in a matter-of-fact style in 
September, 1983 New Age Journal. Appropriately entitled 
"Facing Apocalypse," it was attended by 125 activists of 
the Jungian persuasion. It was organized by Robert 
Boznak, a Jungian analyst from Sudbury, Massachusetts. 
Its premise was that the vision of a cataclysmic ending of 
the world is itself a menace. 12 The conference was held in 
an incredibly elegant hall that formerly served as a 
millionaire's mansion at Salve Regina College in Newport, 
Rhode Island. Some of the better known in attendance 
included Dr. Robert Jay Lifton of Yale University; James 
Hillman, considered the country's leading Jungian 
scholar/analyst; psychologist Mary M. Watkins of Clark 
University; Sicilian poet and anti-Mafia leader, Danio 
Dolci; Wolfgang Giegerich of the Jung Institute in 
Stuttgart, and theologian David Miller of Syracuse 

The reader should be reminded, as well, that the infa- 
mous Humanist Manifesto in effect carries this very theme. 
In the preface to Humanist Manifesto II, its authors state: 

12 A Planned Deception 

"As in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional 
theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing God, 
assumed to love and care for persons, to hear and 
understand their prayers, and to be able to do 
something about them, is an unproved and outmoded 
faith. Salvation, based on mere affirmation, still appears 
as harmful, diverting people with false hopes of heaven 
hereafter. Reasonable minds look to other means for 
survival." 10 

This was reinforced within the body of the Manifesto 

"Promises of immortal salvation or fear of eternal 
damnation are both illusory and harmful. They distract 
humans from present concerns, from self-actualization, 
and from rectifying social injustices."" 

On can easily see where the area of Jungian archetypes 
and acting out an end-time drama is an area in which 
occultists, atheists, and agnostic humanists can find 
common ground. The occultists of all New Age 
persuasions could easily support such a figure because 
they believe it is their Christ as they define it. The atheist 
could participate because he would feel it would contribute 
to the furthering of human progress on the planet, with 
people being discharged of their ideas of a coming deity for 
once and for all. The Humanist could participate because it 
would further the aims of their manifestos. In fact, maybe 
the Humanists and the New Agers are really not so far 
apart at that. Didn't the 1973 Humanist Manifesto II read 
"we stand at the dawn of the new age"? n Many 
recognizable New Agers and occultists appear as signers of 
the 1973 document, including Isaac Asimov; Archie Bahm; 
and Lester R. Brown of the World Watch Institute. 13 
Likewise, the 1933 original Manifesto was not without 
occultist influence. Oliver L. Reiser, a Lucis Trust activist, 
par excellence, appears as a signer to that original 

A Planned Deception 13 

The book of Daniel warned that the coming world 
dictator would not come initially with guns. The angel 
warned him instead: 

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom 
they shall not give the honor of the kingdom: but he 
shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by 
flatteries." Daniel 11:21 (KJV) 

The real question is not whether there will be flatteries 
or not, but what form will they take? I believe the central 
flattery the anti-christ and his followers will employ is the 
same as that consistently employed by Satan in the past: 
"Thou shalt be as gods." However, it is also evident that 
he has been courting the intelligentsia by flattering 
themselves into thinking they can change the course of 
history — by concerted play-acting a false messiah into his 
domain. Daniel was further warned: 

"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he 
corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their 
God shall be strong, and do exploits. "(Daniel 11:32, 

It is evident from the context of the Daniel passage that 
while Lucifer is busy inspiring his forces, God will likewise 
give great strength to his people. 

A Proper Response to the Armageddon Script 

Important advice for Christians is found in Isaiah, 
Chapter 8. First, it tells that nothing will ultimately prevail 
against God's true body. Secondly, it tells us whom we 
should truly fear: 

"Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be 
broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: 
gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird 
yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take 
counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the 

14 A Planned Deception 

word, and it shall not stand: For God is with us. For the 
Lord spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and 
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this 
people, saying. Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them 
to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither 
fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of 
hosts himself; and let him be your fear and let him be 
your dread." Isaiah 8:9-13 (KJV) 

One may quickly see that the planned deception is 
incredible in detail and magnitude, perhaps enough to 
deceive "even the every elect." One way that the elect 
might remain alert to such deception is to remind 
themselves how Christ is really to appear. Therefore, we 
will know that no matter how impressive the show, or the 
people calling for his acceptance , if we are standing on the 
ground, he is a clear-cut phony. We will behold Christ IN 
the air — not ON the air as even some prominent TV 
evangelists have suggested. Owning a television set is not 
a prerequisite to viewing our Lord's second coming "in 
power and great glory." I have recently been startled at 
how many fine Christians have expressed the belief to me 
that when the Bible said "every eye shall see him," it 
meant "on television." They should know that Benjamin 
Creme says this too! 

It is important that we not be ignorant of Satan's 
devices. However, it is even more important that we know 
where to place our fear and our trust. We fear not "them 
that can slay the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but 
rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body 
in hell."" 


'Matthew 24:24. 

Daniel 11:32. (KJV) 

3 LeMesurier, Peter: The Armageddon Script. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1981. 
Citing pages 232-233. 

A Planned Deception 15 

♦Ibid., page 233. 

S II Timothy 3:13. 

6 Ibid., page 254-55. 

'Matthew 24:24. 

'LeMesurier, Op. Cit, pages 232-233. 

Ibid., page 231. 

10 Ibid., page 237. 


u See Tom Sine's article by Tom Sine in July, Sojourners and reprinted with 
permission in the New Age Utne Reader, Fall, 1984, which says essentially the 
same thing! 

,3 II Corinthians 2:11. 

"Luke 12:4. 

Chapter 2 

"The New Age Movement got its start in 1978 

and took its name from the name of a 

magazine. " Dr. Walter Martin, 

Bible Answer Man Program, Fall, 1983. 

Despite Dr. Martin's ill-advised statement, the New 
Age Movement certainly did not begin "yesterday." 
Those involved, by their own admissions, have been so for 
many years. 

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I gave a short 
history of the New Age Movement. I lightly touched upon 
the activities of two pivotal New Age organizations: the 
Theosophical Society and Lucis Trust. Both are heavily 
Luciferian in origin and much, if not most of the modern 
New Age Movement can be easily traced to the influence 
of one or both of these organizations. 

However, there are other early projects which 
continue to exude influence in both the Movement and the 
world, for that matter. Some of them are directly traceable 
to theosophical antecedents. Most have had a direct and 
substantial influence upon academia. Unfortunately, many 
have impacted the Christian world as well. 


Early New Age Centers 17 

The World Council 

New Age inter-organization did not start with Alice 
Bailey, or even with Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Such 
activities were well in progress at the time of the American 
Revolution- One American general, Ethan Allen Hit- 
chcock, was deeply involved in Rosicrucian activity. He 
also worked to "build bridges" with other occult 
organizations. A "Supreme Initiate," he was a member of 
the Council of Three for America, the Council of Three of 
the French Order of Eliphas Levi; and a co-worker and co- 
member with Albert Pike of the Scottish Rite. 1 

Three more early networkers were "Gutmann, 
Weigel, and Studion." These were known to other 
initiates as "the three." Hermetic, "Christian" initiates, 
they were also members of the World Council." 2 

As do modern-day New Agers, these men also 
referred to their efforts as "The Great Work." Swinburne 
Qymer discusses their networking in frank detail: 

"While von Suchten was engaged in the Great Work in 
Switzerland and Holland, Nicholas Bernaud, the French 
Alchemist, Hermetic Initiate and member of the World 
Council was active in France. Bernaud was of an entirely 
different type from that of the Philosophic Initiates in 
that he was frankly and openly engaged in trying to 
harmonize their desires for a world Confederation, For this 
purpose he travelled extensively and met many, if not almost 
all, of the Initiates and even the Acolytes engaged in the Great 
Work. Because of his activity in this direction, he became 
known among the Brethren as the 'Door,' and through 
his efforts many entered the 'Portals' of the Confedera- 
tion then forming. 3 (emphasis added) 

Organized Christian Infiltration 

At the same time the occult initiates were working on 
penetrating and subverting the Christian churches: 

18 A Planned Deception 

"In Germany, Simon Studion, Mystic Alchemist, 
Lutheran convert, Paracelsian enthusiast and member 
of the World Council was occupied in establishing the 
Militia Crucifera Evangelica, a Christian Occult society for 
the purpose of attracting all of those who no longer 
believed in the infallibility of the Catholic church and 
who were engaged in the study of mystic and occult 
literature." 4 

Then as now, cooperation between the different occult 
schools was said to be necessary to accomplish the 
religious subversion: 

"Meanwhile, Julius Sperber had attained to full 
Philosophic Initiation, had become a co-worker with 
Studion in the establishment of the Militia Crucifera 
Evangelica, but visioning the future of the Great Work, 
engaged in the preparation of a text . . . Sperber was a 
Christian Initiate . . . with a vision sufficiently clear to 
comprehend that if the about to be born Confederation, 
the Fratemitas, was to be a success and fulfill its mission, 
all Initiates of every school would need to work in 
harmony, one with the other." 5 

The Eranos Lectures and the BoIHngen Foundation 

The Bollingen Foundation grew out of the 1930's work 
of Alice Bailey and Olga Froebe Kapteyn. Olga played a 
critical role in what academicians call the "Occult 
Revival." This revival gained its original momentum from 
the work of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Olga was 
deeply impressed by occult-oriented academics, and she 
decided to start a cultural center for them at her 
picturesque Lake Maggiore, Switzerland estate at Ascona. 
There she would gather the most brilliant minds of 
esotericism. She believed it would be a natural setting for 
exchange of occult ideas between like-minded academics. 
It was hardly a new setting for such activity. Ascona, 

Early New Age Centers 19 

Switzerland had long been a center of off-beat activity 
where even Lenin and Trotsky sought inspiration: 

"It had been an outpost of advanced thought and 
morality since the late nineteenth century. Freethinkers, 
nudists, and vegetarians had their communes on the 
slopes of Monte Verita. Artists, writers, dancers, 
political radicals, Utopians, gurus, found their way to 
Ascona. The list included Lenin, Trotsky, Bakunin, 
Kropotkin, Hesse [Herman], Stefan George, Rufolf 
Steiner, Mary Wigman, Isadora Duncan, Hans Arp, 
Paul Klee, Emil Jennings, Emil Ludwig, and Erich-Maria 
Remarque." 10 

In 1930 Olga went to the United States and sought out 
Alice Bailey. They jointly organized the School of 
Spiritual Research. Its first summer school session was 
held in 1930. In 1931 Alice and Foster Bailey went to 
Switzerland to help with the sessions. The Bailey family, 
three children included, journeyed there by ship. They 
stayed at that scenic Lake Maggiore location until 1933. 
Some of the guests, however, gave even Alice Bailey cold 

"The place was overrun by German professors and the 
whole tone and quality of the place altered. Some of 
them were most undesirable, and the teaching given 
shifted from a relatively high spiritual plane to that of 
academic philosophy and a spurious esotericism." 

It is possible that Foster had a deeper understanding of 
"The Plan" than even wife Alice. Alice Bailey's personal 
writings do not sound particularly bigoted or antisemitic. 
But when she allows the "Tibetan Master, D.K." to write 
through her, she does. It is probable that in this instance 
Alice was truthful. She was probably genuinely repulsed 
by the "German quality" she found there during those 
crucial pre-war years. Husband Foster appeared to be a 
Bttte less naive: 

20 A Planned Deception 

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of 
the nations of Europe in one cooperating peaceful 
community. . . . One attempt was to begin by uniting 
the peoples living in the Rhine river valley using that 
river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple 
but did not work. Now another attempt is in full swing, 
namely the six nation European Common Market." 18 

Even though uneasy over some of the clientele, Alice 
Bailey noted the importance of their Ascona work to "The 

"The work done in Ascona for three years had brought 
a number of people of different nationalities into the 
school [referring to Lucis Trust's Arcane School] and 
those along with others who had already joined the 
school through reading the books had produced a 
nucleus in many countries in Europe on which we could 
build the future work." 8 

Alice perceptively noted the "academic philosophy" 
orientation at these Eranos conferences. As distasteful as it 
was to her, it probably was decreed by "the masters" to 
speed the progress of "The Plan" by making it 
academically respectable. Among the many occult topics 
intellectualized and made respectable at the Eranos 
lectures were "The Great Mother," I Ching, yoga, and 
number symbolism. 

As James Webb observed, "The Eranos Conferences 
are a compendium of all the elements of the Occult 
Revival." 9 

Both Alice Ann Bailey and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn 
showed missionary-like zeal to their cause. Alice Bailey 
gave freely of her time. Olga Kapteyn sacrificed nearly all 
of her money. Given their iron-clad dedication, it is not 
surprising that significant breakthroughs should have 
occurred. And, the breakthroughs did come. For it was at 
Ascona that the primary task of making occultism 
respectable through translating it from back room "hocus- 

Early New Age Centers 21 

pocus" to academic scholarship occurred. More significant 
still was the fact that this happened simultaneously with 
occult penetration of political thought and the rise of 
Hitler. Once professional academia became fertile ground 
for occultism, other fields such as mental health and 
education easily followed. Maria Montessori had views of 
"Superchildren" very similar to those of Hitler's 
supermen." Carl Jung attained extreme prominence in 
both mental health and religion. Mircea Eliade, a former 
ashram resident, went on to dominate comparative 
religions scholarship. All these and many more were 
important precursors for shaping the forthcoming leader- 
ship of the "New Age." 

Just as Olga Kapteyn's personal estate was dwindling, 
she received generous financial support which enabled her 
to continue. Paul and Mary Mellon, Pittsburgh 
millionaires, were her financial angels. As a near 
worshipper of Carl Jung, Mary Mellon wished to help Olga 
because that was where his work was centered. Jung was 
himself a first-rate occult initiate. He was influenced by 
sources ranging from Swedenborg to spirit guides. 12 

Olga Kapteyn's first occult contacts were with the 
Theosophical Society. She later added to this Carl Jung's 
psychology and "archetypal theory." Others coming there 
eventually Coomaraswamy, Mircea Eliade, D. T. Suzuki, 
Joseph Campbell, John Barrett, Jolande Jacobi, Louis 
Massignon, and T. S. Eliot. Mircea Eliade proudly 
occupied Alice Bailey's former bedroom at the Eranos 
lecture site." 

Sadly, Mircea Eliade appears to be respected. His 
occult biases are seldom called question, even among 
Evangelicals. I was startled when Brooke Alexander, 
Spiritual Counterfeits Project director, quoted his Bol- 
Bngen book to distinguish between "authentic" and 
inauthentic" shamanism! 15 Yet, how many of those so 
quoting, including Brooke Alexander, himself an authority 
on cults, really know who he is and what Bollingen was? 

22 A Planned Deception 

During World War U the United States government 
pressured the Mellon's to discontinue their support of 
Bollingen and the Eranos lectures. The government 
maintained that such support violated the "Trading with 
the Enemy Act." 16 While William McGuire maintains the 
innocence of both Carl Jung and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn of 
such attitudes, other scholars such as James Webb believe 
with some justification that there were Nazi influences 
upon that center. 17 At any rate, it is difficult to see how 
those knowledgeable in the occult could not immediately 
see that they and Hitler had the same beliefs. 

At any rate, the 40's and 1950's saw public debate rage 
over the Bollingen Foundation and its alleged Nazi ties. 
Ironically, Norman Cousins and his Saturday Review, asked 
Congress to investigate it. Has the Movement changed? Or 
has Norman Cousins, like so many others, succumbed to 
the mysticism which has turned so many into full-blown 

It was long rumored that Carl Jung had solid Nazi 
connections. McGuire's history of Bollingen is itself a 
publication of the Foundation. Therefore, it would be 
expected that general innocence would be maintained, and 
it is. But even at that, interesting clues are given: 

"Jung's unavoidable contacts with the bureaucracy in 
Berlin exposed him to the charge of pro-Nazi 
sympathies. The matter has continued to be contro- 
versial. In the same summer, Jung was interviewed on 
Radio Berlin by a German neurologist partial to the 
regime. Jung's responses to leading questions give an 
impression of tolerance, if not approval, of events in 
Germany; or they might be adjudged somewhere 
between tactful and ambiguous." 19 

Whether there was overt Nazi networking between 
Karl Jung, Olga Froebe-Kapteyn, and the Bollingen 
Foundation or not, it is a fact that they all came from a 

Early New Age Centers 23 

common well— Nazism— as well as Jonestown— dramatic- 
ally illustrate the "final solution" offered by occultism! 


'Clymer, F. Swinburne. The Book of Rosicruciae, Vol. I of Dl. Beverly Hall 
Corporation, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1946. See pages vii, viii, xxii. 

3 Ibid., page xxii. 

'Ibid., page xxiii. 

'Ibid., pages xxii-xxiii. 


*McGuire, William. Bollingen: An Adventure in Collecting the Past. Bollingen 
Series, Princeton University Press, New Jersey: 1982. See pages 146 and 155. 

'Bailey, Alice A. The Unfinished Autobiography. Lucis Publishing Company, New 
York: 1951. See page 225. See also McGuire (op. cit.), pages 23-24. Also see 
James Webb, The Occult Establishment, Open Court Publishing Co., LaSalle, 
Illinois: 1976. See page 396. It is interesting to note that it was Ascona where the 
Bailey's first met face-to-face with their Italian agent for the past several 
years— psychologist Robert Assagioli, the founder of the "Psychosynthesis" 
school of psychology. 

•Bailey, Alice. The Unfinished Autobiography, Op. Cit, page 227. 

*Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court 
Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 397. 

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22. 

"Webb. Op. Cit., page 403. 

"Webb, James, Op. Cit., pp. 385, 386 (Jung's spirit guides); 390-391 (his 

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22-23. 

"Ibid., page 151. 

"Eliade, Mircea. Shamanism: archaic techniques of ecstasy. Bollingen Series 
LXXVI, Princeton University Press: 1972. This book was originally published in 
French as Le Chamanisme et les techniques archaiques de t'extase. (Librairie Payot, 
Paris, 1951.) Revised and enlarged for Princeton Press edition. See Spiritual 
Counterfeits Project Newsletter, Vol. 8, No.7 & 8, 1983. Ironically, Brooke has 
been in the vanguard of those writing sneering articles about my work. One of 
the charges Brooke levelled at me was that I used occult books for sources, 
including The Aquarian Conspiracy. This is true. Every researcher on cults, 
including Brooke, does likewise, as Brooke very well knows. But there is an 
important distinction to be drawn between the use I make of them and the use 

24 A Planned Deception 

Brooke, in this hopefully isolated case made of them. I quoted books such as The 
Aquarian Conspiracy solely to expose their content. Brooke actually used them for 
sources. Hopefully, this was due to a gap in his knowledge of the New Age 

"McGuire, Op. Cit., pages 50-54. 

"Webb, Op. Cit. 

"Bailey, Foster. Running God's Plan. Lucis Publishing Co., New York: 1972. See 
pages 14-15. 

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 25. 

Chapter 3 




"Networks and networking are the structures and processes 
through which the ideas and values come alive .... inspired 
by a vision of a peaceful yet dynamic planet, an entirely new 
culture is emerging in our land. It is connected by casual, ever- 
changing links among millions of people . . . As short-lived, 
self-camouflaging, adisciplinary crosshatches of activity, 
networks are invisible, uncountable, and unpollable . . . 
Networks are stages on which dissonance is not only tolerated 
but encouraged, yet consensus is a common goal." From 
Networking: The First Report and Directory by Jessica 
Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps' 

Most prominent New Ager say the "emergence" of the 
"New World Order" will taken place through the "process" 
or combined efforts of many organizations. It has been, is 
being, and will continue through networking, fatally 
dependent on no single entity or individual. Marilyn 
Ferguson said one "would look in vain for affiliations in 
traditional forms." She added: 


26 A Planned Deception 

"(Y)ou find instead little clusters and loose networks. 
There are tens of thousands of entry points to this 
conspiracy. Wherever people share experiences, they 
conned sooner or later with each other and eventually with 
larger circles. Each day their number grows. '^(Emphasis 

"As the benefits of linkage and cooperation become 
more visible, networks have coalesced for just about every 
imaginable purpose."* There is an explosive sort of 
dynamics in this process, she says: 

"Once you have seen the power inherent in human 
alignment, you cannot think about the future in old 
terms. The explosion of networks in the past five years 
has been like a conflagration in a fireworks factory. This 
spiraling linkage— individuals with each other, groups 
with groups— is like a great resistance movement, an 
underground in an occupied country on the eve of 
liberation. . . . "Power is changing hands, from dying 
hierarchies to living networks." 

Of course, despite the statements of some to the 
contrary, one, if not the major, purpose of this the 
networking activity is to lay the groundwork for the 
acceptance of a New Age "Christ." As Donald Keys said 
about networking: "don't think for one moment that you 
can have a world government without a head!" 9 

While the chapter in this book entitled "Early New 
Age Centers" covers of the important early New Age 
centers, this chapter will discuss some early networking 

Early cooperation occurred between the Theosophists 
and the Max Heindel's Oceanside, California Rosicrucians. 
Rosicrudan leader Max Heindel had deep admiration for 
Madame Blavatsky. He wrote a book about the importance 
of her work. 

In Europe there was extensive New Age networking as 
well, extremely energetic networking was well in place in 

Conscious Political Networking— Then and Now 27 

the 1950's under the auspices of Queen Elizabeth of 
Belgium. She sponsored the Counseil Spirituel MondMe 
(World Spiritual Council). Many English and even 
international New Age organizations, including Lucis 
Trust and the highly apostate English Society of Friends 
cooperated in these continental New Age networking 
activities. Those "Aquarian Conspirators" had a magazine 
called "The Aquarian Path. " Its statement of purpose read: 


"The Aquarian Path exists to encourage the inner 
development of the individual and harmony in daily 
living. For this reason it includes articles on all branches 
of Esoteric and Eastern Philosophy, Occultism, 
Mysticism, and allied subjects. . . . By Precession of the 
Equinox, the Sun appears, at the vernal equinox, to be 
passing through each constellation of the Celestial 
Zodiac in turn, completing the whole cycle in 
approximately 25,800 years. At the present time it is 
passing from Pisces into Aquarius, from whence we 
derive the name Aquarian Age. . . . The Aquarian Path 
seeks to anticipate the coming of this new, 2,000 year 
cycle. 6 

I own a rare bound set of the 1952 issues of that English 
New Age networking magazine. It is published by the 
Aquarian Society, an English New Age federation of occult 
organizations. That statement would fit as well any 
modern New Age magazine. It would also have not been 
out of place in a Hitlerian era periodical. They too believed 
they were launching the Age of Aquarius. 

As interesting as the philosophy were the associations. 
The magazine issues show that at least as of 1952, the 
following New Age organizations among many others 
were harmoniously networking: 

Theosophical Society (Corresponding Fellows' Lodge) 
The Rosicrucians [AMORC], San Jose, California 

28 A Planned Deception 

World Spiritual Council (Conseil Spirituel Mondiale) 

Society of Friends (English Quakers) 

The Buddhist World Publications 

The Voice (Editor, Joseph Busby) 

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard) 

World Goodwill/Luds Trust 

Pasadena Theosophical Society 

The School of Hermes 

Midland School of Self-Knowledge 

Universal Association of Affiliated Brotherhoods 

The Institute of Pyramidology 

Rosicrucian Fellowship (Max Heindel, 
Oceanside, California) 

Anthroposophical Society (Rudolf Steiner founded) 

Woking Mosque 


The Friends Meeting House on Euston Road in 
London was used for many New Age events. One such 
affair was held from May 16th through 20th of 1952. The 
was the sessions of the Congress of the World Spiritual 
Council. Its purposes sounded very much like the Unity in 
Diversity Council's: 

"A Congress of the World Spiritual Council, organised 
by the President and Committee of the English Section, 
will be held at the Friends' House, Euston Road, and in 
Hove, on May 16th-20th, 1952. "The World Spiritual 
Council is an organisation listed amongst the non- 
governmental organisations of U.N.O., and seeking to 
get together the maximum of men of goodwill of all 
beliefs, to seek together solutions for human problems 
without abandoning their own religious and 

Conscious Political Networking— Then and Now 29 

philosophical convictions. ... "It is not an enterprise 
for conversion, but for pure collaboration, and it seeks to 
establish a vast synthesis of the religious philosophies 
and cultures of East and West, between the ideologies of 
right and left, between the aspirations of the questing 
seeker and of the masses, in order to contribute to the 
building of Peace and Brotherhood." . . . "It also has 
the aim of creating or convoking conferences and all 
types of works having as object the creation of spiritual, 
scientific, social and artistic goodwill. It is specifically 
engaged now in work for displaced children and child 
victims of war." 8 

The Bahais and the Theosophical Society 

London in 1914 was a beehive of occult and syncretistic 
activity. An August 1914 article appeared in The Theosophist 
showed Theosophical fostering of Bahai activity. Its author 
was Eric Hammond, a Theosophist and author of several 
books on the Bahais. 

"London is naturally a centre towards which leaders of 
thought find themselves attracted, and their creeds or 
systems are, sooner or later, stated in that city, by the 
printed or spoken word. In London, as also in Paris, in 
New York and elsewhere, a Persian prophet, Abdul 
Baha, has recently received appreciative hearing. 
Audiences have welcomed him in churches, lecture- 
halls and drawing-rooms. Nearly seventy years old, he 
carries himself with aristocratic dignity and grace. He is 
possessed of singular courtesy and appealing charm. 
His countenance discloses the beauty of a soul made 
perfect through suffering, a suffering borne for the 
welfare of others than himself." 

Of the potential of the Bahais, Hammond en- 
thusiastically wrote: 

"The hundreds of Babis of early days have multiplied, 
now, into millions. Baha'u'llah selected his successor 
with unfailing in sight. Abdul Baha appropriated the 

30 A. Planned Deception 

burden of the prophecy. Born amid the suffering of his 
people, upborne by absolute assurance of faith, he 
supported the Bahais throughout the austerities of their 
mutilated existence at Akka. Administrative changes, 
happy for him and them, have at last allowed him to 
move beyond the limitations that confined him. His 
adventures in Europe and America have afforded 
opportunities for personally conveying his message to 
the West; his message of "The Most Great Peace," of 
the divine origin and Unity of mankind, and of practical 
attendance on the guiding Light, "the Glory of the 
Glory of God." 

TRANET Defines "Networking" 

TRANET a "Transnational Network for Appro- 
priate/Alternative Technologies" defines networking as: 

"Networking is a blind activity. If you do your work 
well you never know it. Your job is linking people 
directly to one another. Links may form and multiply 
and strengthen weaving the network even larger, 
stronger and more coherent. But the networker who 
provides the original contact information does not need 
to be and should not be aware of the health of her 
growing offspring." 

This is an obvious "New Age" organization. It says it 
seeks to synthesize the various factions— political and 
"spiritual" of the New Age Movement. Therefore, its 
editors must have either been alarmed or amused at some 
of their reader response to a recent survey. Evidently, 
some of their subscribers either read The Hidden Dangers of 
the Rainbow or very similar material. They perhaps did not 
comprehend their own unwitting participation. Perhaps 
believing Walter Martin's assertions that the New Agers 
were not politically networked, these subscribers wrote 
TRANET and asked it to please "be wary of the New Age 
Spiritual Movement"! TRANET's membership solicitation 
letter is reprinted in the Appendix to this book. It shows 

Conscious Political Netzoorking—Then and Now 31 

they are very much aware of all aspects of the New Age 
Movement— including the spiritual ones! 

This confirms my belief that many in the New Age 
Movement are innocently involved. As I said in The Hidden 
Dangers of the Ranbow: 

"Frustratingly, most of the participants in these New 
Age networks are quite innocently involved. Either they 
do not know the true aims and intents of its leadership 
or, more often, they are operating under the influence 
of extremely sophisticated forms of mind control." 9 . . . 
"Millions of human beings are involved with the New 
Age Movement in all its phases and levels of activity. 
The hierarchy of the Movement has successfully 
managed to draw from a full spectrum of society to 
implement eventual aims that can only benefit a small 
percentage— if anyone at all. Millions have been 
deceived into supporting projects designed to event- 
ually strip even themselves of their civil liberties, much 
of their property, their preferred religion, and perhaps 
even their lives." 10 . . . "Sadly, the vast majority of 
New Agers are involved quite innocently. Their motives 
are often altruistic. They wish to help— not harm— their 
fellow human beings. Most of them lack knowledge of 
the ultimate goals of the Movement."" 

How could they stay in this Movement and remain 
innocent? The above statement from TRANET shows how! 
In effect, they have been told "none of your business!" 

Some of the most important New Age networking 
confederations include Lucis Trust's World Goodwill (a list 
of organizations they have networked with in the past year 
is included in the Appendix); the Los Angeles based Unity 
in Diversity Council (formerly called the International 
Cooperation Council); and Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps' 
headed "The Networking Institute." The latter has gained 
surprising prominence with the Japanese government. 

The Networking Institute was organized by former 
Fulbright Scholar and Oxford student Jeffrey Stamps and 
his fellow Oxford journalistic student, Jessica Lipnack. 

32 A Planned Deception 

Now married, they have successfully mixed raising their 
children with running their institute from their base- 
ment—what they call a 10 second commute! 

Japan, long in the vanguard of the new technology 
and the "information age" has shown great enthusiasm 
for artificial intelligence. No longer is "made-in-Japan" a 
symbol of cheap production and shoddy labor. The 
Japanese have rapidly gained dominance in the industrial 
world— particularly in the "high-tech, high-touch" "infor- 
mation society." Of course, the Shinto Buddhist based 
Japanese religions are not hostile to the idea of a Maitreya 
the Christ. 

On October 4, 1984, the Asahi Evening News featured 
an editorial supporting the work of Lipnack and Stamps' 
Networking Institute: 

"Each one [organization/networker] has a different 
character, and their objectives are diverse. But they 
clearly point out that the significance embodied in these 
various movements is the same. Therein lies the new 
brilliance of the word "network." 

It went on to say that the subtitle of Networking: The 
First Report and Directory was "Discovering Another 
America." Was it coincidental that the newly formed 
Networking Research Society of Tokyo used as the them of 
its first symposium on September 9, 1984, "Discovering 
Another Japan"? 

It is frustrating that there are still Christian "experts" 
who continue to insist that "there is no evidence 
whatsoever that the New Agers are politically linked in 
any way!" 

Another important network is a supplemental effort to 
the Planetary Initiative. In many ways it overlaps it, both 
in participants and objectives. That group is Robert 
Theobald's Communications Era Task Force. Theobald 
calls himself a "futurist." He, along with New Age leader 
Robert Muller, was engaged to give major speeches to the 

Conscious Political Nehoorking—Then and Now 33 

National Catholic Education Association's 1985 annual 
meeting in St. Louis, Missouri. 

Finally, another variation of networking is taking place 
under the auspices of an organization many have denied is 
"New Age" but most clearly is. These are the Moonies 
who have together with the Church Universal and 
Triumphant have successfully "built bridges" to right- 
wing organizations. 


tipnack, Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps. Networking: The First Report and Directory. 
Doubleday Books, Garden City, New York: 1982. pages 1-2. 

*Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tarcher & Co., Los Angeles: 
1960. p. 25. 

Ibid., page 215. 


^(eys, Donald. Speech to Symposium on Global Order, Asheville, North Carolina. 
November 9-11, 1984. (Tape of proceedings) 

from The Aquarian Path, London. Jan.-Feb. 1952. 

Ibid., page 35. 

%id., Jan.-Feb., 1952, p. 35 

Tliimbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House, 
fee.. Shreveport, Louisiana: 1983. Page . 

n>id., p. 55-56. 

"l>id., p. 184. 

Chapter 4 

Alice Bailey calmly noted the obsession of the occult 
initiate with "The Plan." Of it, she said: 

". . . he no longer identifies himself with form or even 
with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the 
eternal plan and purpose. It becomes his plan and 
purpose. He knows no other . . ." l 

Many influential leaders in the New Age Movement 
openly acknowledge their debt to these Bailey "Tibetan" 
teachings. Among those making such open identification 
are Robert Muller, 2 the Assistant Secretary General of the 
United Nations; David Spangler, the former co-director of 
the Findhorn Foundation as well as being a Board of 
Directors member of the Kirkridge Center; and Donald 
Keys, former World Federalists representative to the 
United Nations, a founder of SANE, and co-founder of 
Planetary Citizens along with Norman Cousins and former 
UN Secretary General U Thant. Oliver L. Reiser, a now- 
deceased former professor at the University of Pittsburgh 
and a signer of the 1933 Humanist Manifesto did likewise. 
So did Robert L. Moore, the founder of the Sheraton Hotel 


Working Out "The Plan" 35 

It would literally take an encyclopedia to fully discuss 
the ways "The Plan" so beloved of the "initiates" is being 
worked out. Obviously, this is not practical, especially in a 
fluid network such as the New Age Movement. Therefore, 
a sampling of such means will be discussed in this chapter. 


The thrust of the New Age dreams has not been to 
usurp this or that section or the culture or of the world. 
Instead, their most favored tactic has been what they call 
"cultural integration." David Spangler is a key New Age 
leader. An article by him appeared in a New Age digest, 
The UTNE Reader in an article with the startling title, "The 
New Age Should Disappear." His definition of "disap- 
pear" was rather "cultural integration" — to make the 
' 'New Age' ' seem like normal everyday living and its oppo- 
nents seem "out-of-sync": 

"Through the efforts of many individuals and groups, 
the New Age is moving towards integration and 
invisibility. The transformation is taking place not 
through the 'bang' of an apocalypse but through the 
quieter and less dramatic growth of familiarity and an 
acceptance . . ." 3 

Spangler may be right for all the wrong reasons. He 
probably is not familiar with the Daniel prophecies. Yet, 
what Spangler says is remarkably consistent with the way 
the Bible told us the antichrist would be ushered in. 

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to 
whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom," 
but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom 
by flatteries." Daniel 11:32 (KJV) 

One form by which this "flattery" manifests is a wide- 
spread societal acceptance of a belief that we too are 
"gods." This is the central theme of the New Age 

36 A Planned Deception 

Movement, of the many and varied Christian apostasies, 
and of paganism from time immemorial. One aspect of 
"The Plan" was to help mankind recognize its "inherent 
divinity" — an obvious flattery. 


Few modern writers have approached the 
thoroughness of now deceased Cambridge scholar James 
Webb. Thoroughly investigating the occult, he wrote three 
scholarly but readable books about its influence on modern 
society: The Occult Underground, The Occult Establishment, 
and The Harmonious Circle. The last book deals with the 
Gurdjieffian/Ouspensky networks. Those particular New 
Age groups ominously call their efforts "The Work." 
Webb traced "illuminated politics" and he found, in 
investigating an earlier era, just as I found in looking at 
today's, that there was no shortage of research materials. 
Just as today there are demonstrable linkages between the 
various factions and organizations that some may not 
consider "New Age" but rather conservationist in nature, 
so also did Webb find such to be true of earlier 
manifestations of occultism: 

"It should by now be clear that the links between the 
youth movements, the conservationists, and the 
supporters of what their opponents call 'Muck and 
Mysticism,' have been both strong and consistent, and 
that the illuminated search for the organic society has 
taken place in England as well as abroad." 1 

What Webb learned of the "organic world view" of the 
occultists of the earlier part of this century is equally true of 
the New Age Movement and Christian apostasy of today. 
As Marilyn Ferguson puts it, "[T]he paradigm of the 
Aquarian Conspiracy sees humankind embedded in 
nature." 4 

Webb, as an Englishman, mainly concerned himself 
with developments in that country and on the European 

Working Out "The Plan" 37 

continent. However, what he found true of Europe is 
equally true of developments in the United States today. It 
is startling to see very similar materials being published 
and used such as those popular within our Christian 
colleges and seminaries today. One such example is the 
Calvin College Fellows/Eerdman Press book Earthkeeping. 
And just as Webb noted it was not all accidental then, it is 
probably equally fair to say it is not all accidental now. If 
one carefully studies the literature currently popular in the 
New Age Movement, unless he has an almost religious 
belief in "coincidence" he will have a strange feeling that 
history (and apostasy) is repeating itself! 

"There would be some truth in representing the folk- 
dancing, race-improving elements of the Underground 
as the pagan' idealistic movement, while the sup- 
porters of guild socialism and Social Credit might be 
called the 'Christian' wing. But there were those like 
Massingham and Montague Fordham who contrived tu 
combine both aspects of the illuminated approach." 4 

Although my detractors, in and outside of the church 
continue to deny any possibility of occult influence in the 
church, it does exist, is a vital part of working out "The 
Plan" and will continue in the culmination of the 
prophesied apostasy of Second Thessalonians. 


Psychological conditioning of the masses also was to 
be a necessary part of implementing "The Plan." It is 
currently being done very openly. Even the familiar 
television commercials are no longer exempt! 

According to The Atlantic Monthly in October, 1984, in 
an article entitled "Beyond Demographics: How Madison 
Avenue Knows who you are and what you want" by 
James Atlas, the VALS project of SRI has grown rapidly in 
the past six years. It has gone "from a modest in-house 
project at SRI to a $2 million operation, billing each of its 

38 A Planned Deception 

151 clients up to $30,000 a year for access to its data." The 
author also says that "scarcely a week goes by without the 
unveiling of some new VALS-inspired campaign." There 
are strong New Age/theosophical biases among most SRI 
project members. The project itself reflects those biases. 
Much of the advertising of these clients is now directed to 
the "Inner-Directed" which the SRI VALS team claims to 
be the most rapidly growing segment of the American 
buying public. Project members include Arnold Mitchell 
and Duane Elgin who wrote the Bantam New Age series 
book, Voluntary Simplicity, based on a paper of theirs to 
SRI. It encouraged a lifestyle that was "outwardly simple 
and inwardly rich." This book, which omitted few of the 
biases of the New Age Movement, including Buddhism, 
enjoyed wide circulation in the business community. 
Based on the support and clients they picked up from the 
business community they now use their $2 million year 
budget to turn out papers with such weighty (and 
prophetic) titles as "Values and Lifestyles in Western 
Europe," and "The Emergent Paradigm: Changing Pat- 
terns of Thought and Belief. " 

From the standpoint of those who wish to promote the 
values of the "New Age, as those affiliated with this 
project admittedly do, this particular strategy constitutes 
sheer genius. Literally, they get two for the price of one. 
They gain the advertising revenues for their budget which 
in turn may be used for ongoing and future New Age 
projects. This money is doubly attractive to them because it 
is tax-free. Since they are structured as a foundation, they 
do not have the taxes the normal advertising consultants 
would have to pay. This undoubtedly gives them a 
substantial edge over their less fortunate commercial 
competitors. In such a highly favored situation, they not 
only get a free crack at the public — they are paid to do so! 
And, in orienting the advertising to the "inner-directeds" 
(i.e., New Agers), they have admirably succeeded at 
"cultural integration." Not coincidentally, those con- 

Working Out "The Plan ' ' 39 

nected with this project are close personal friends of David 
Spangler. At least one of the project members, Paul 
Hawken, is a former Findhorn resident. He and other 
project members wrote the Bantam New Age series book 
Seven Possible Tomorrows. Willis Harman, the policy director 
of SRI, International lectures with Spangler. 

Many people have phoned and written me to say 
maybe they might seemed paranoid, but they thought they 
were seeing New Age themes on television commercials. I 
could assure them that they were not. They did see them. 
The New Agers know they are there and they are 
justifiably proud of them! It was a substantial fait accompW. 

Harman's influence in the New Age Movement is 
virtually unlimited. It has ranged from superintending the 
Kettering Foundation financed "Changing Images of Man" 
study to serving as president of the astronaut Edgar 
Mitchell-founded Institute of Noetic Sciences. That report 
was heavily relied upon by New Age activist Marilyn 
Ferguson in the The Aquarian Conspiracy. Harman also 
substantially influenced the notorious and disturbing 
Global 2000 Report to President Carter. Harman is a also a 
part of Planetary Citizens/Planetary Initiative as well as 
one of its convening organizations: the limited member- 
ship United States Association for the Club of Rome. 


Another aspect to "The Plan" is the introduction on a 
mass scale of what the New Agers call "Voluntary 
Simplicity." A Christianity Today reporter told me I had to 
be wrong about an allegedly Christian writer I named for 
using obvious New Age references materials in his work. 
That reporter said of that person that he was obviously a 
dedicated Christian because he and his family lived on less 
than $8,000 a year. I told the reporter that that might 
impress me, had all the other evidences not been present 
and I were not aware of the New Age emphasis on 

40 A Planned Deception 

"Voluntary Simplicity." As such this was perfectly 
consistent with other evidences of his activism in "The 

Why is there such occult interest in "voluntary 
simplicity." The reasons are many. Mainly it is that 
occultists believe absence of material objects makes one 
more open to influences of "The Spirit." Alice Bailey 
wrote widely about the practice. 5 The general public is not 
as likely to be directly exposed to Alice Bailey books. But 
they are being indirectly exposed to the same concepts via 
the direct participation of Duane Elgin in these advertising 
campaign projects. In his Bantam New Age paperback 
Voluntary Simplicity and the advertisements he inspires for 
the SRI corporate clientele. Therefore, we shall consider 
Elgin's definition of what he terms "voluntary simplicity." 

Duane Elgin is not just another "hippie." He holds a 
Master of Business Administration degree from the 
Wharton Business School as well as a Master of Arts 
degree in economic history from the University of 
Pennsylvania. He worked for six years at the Stanford 
Research Institute in California before writing Voluntary 

Elgin's makes his New Age Movement biases clear. He 
highly recommends Ram Dass' Be Here Now (sells for 
$6.66!) as well as Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspir- 
acy and John Lobell's The Little Green Book (Shambhala 
Press). Lobell has spoken at Lucis Trust. His book is an 
interesting mixture of home improvement and Hinduism! 
Other Hindu/New references include those of Sri Auro- 
bindo, The World of Zen by Nancy Ross, New Age Journal. 
Co-Evolution Quarterly, The Futurist (World Future Society); 
Mark Satin's Renewal newsletter; and Marilyn Ferguson's 
Leading Edge Bulletin. 

In Ram Dass' introduction to Elgin's book, he says: 

"What kind of person might assist in the delicate 
midwifery of revealing to us the nature of the worldly 

Working Out "The Plan" 41 

expressions of an integration of inner and outer, East 
and West?" "... [CJertainly one would be required to 
have a foot in both the Eastern and Western 

Ram Dass also says that "it would take people such as 
E. F. Schumacher," he then goes on to equate Elgin with 
another now deceased New Age Movement thought 
leader, E. F. Schumacher. 


In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I wrote: "[W]hile 
they promote simple life-styles, at the same time they call 
for the interconnection of the entire world by incredibly 
sophisticated computers with snooping capacities that are 
Orwellian in scope."* 

Elgin speaks of this very much as does Marilyn 
Ferguson. Both freely write of the computerized network- 
ing process that characterizes the New Age Movement and 
their hope that this will be the ultimate vehicle for the 
occultization of society: 

"Overall, these social change movements tend to be 
structured so that the larger network is composed of 
many, small, voluntarily linked groups, each with its 
own leadership, and all woven together into a network 
of direct and indirect linkages through the unifying 
power of shared assumptions. This mode of social 
organization seems to offer a number of advantages in 
coping with the problems of social complexity in the 
context of a faltering political-complexity. ... As the 
problems of the traditional political- economy worsen, 
and as the needs for a higher order of social integration 
and differentiation mount, new forms of social 
organization will continue to emerge to pioneer change. 
Networks of the kind described above seem ideally 
suited to such pioneering inasmuch as they allow 

42 A Planned Deception 

people to engage in self-organizing processes to initiate 
and guide social change toward higher levels of unity 
and diversity, integration and differentiation." 

"These 'people networks' vrill be greatly assisted in their work 
by micro-electronics and computer revolution that is already 
diffusing potent new technologies throughout Western 
industrial countries." 

"At a global level, these networks will be a potent tool 
for mobilizing grass roots public opinion around critical 
issues of concern to the entire human family, and for 
promoting global social cohesion through overlapping 
networks of association that transcend nation-state 
boundaries. Furthermore, these global networks will 
begin to nurture a sense of species-identity or global 
social character. 

"The emerging communications technologies, coupled 
with the network form of social organization, offer the 
potential of allowing us to develop a level of social 
involvement and social cohesion, from local to global 
scale, far beyond what was imaginable even a few 
decades earlier. In summary, there already exist (or are 
fast emerging) both the tools of communication and the 
forms of social organization necessary to sustain a 
revitalizing civilization." 7 (emphasis added) 

A far more succinct Marilyn Ferguson expressed the 
same concepts Elgin struggled with this way: 

"Global communications have encircled our world 
beyond any possibility of retreat. Now the whole planet 
is alive with instantaneous links, networks of people 
poised for communication and cooperation." 8 

The Club of Rome also issued a special report on 
microcomputers, making it clear that they will play a role 
in the "transformation process." 9 

To those familiar with the thirteenth chapter of 
Revelation and the twelfth chapter of Daniel, the above 
observations should come as little surprise. It is noted that 

Working Out ' "The Plan ' ' 43 

most of these declarations come from those unafraid to 
promote what the Bible calls sorcery. They also almost 
universally promote animism and pantheism as environ- 
mental saving measures. Therefore, it is a reasonable 
conclusion that we could indeed well be in the closing days 
of history. Instead of panic, we must speak the truth to 
those involved and then "lift up our heads for our 
redemption draweth nigh." 10 


A glimpse of the "messianic" expectations of SRI 
comes through Seven Possible Tomorrows. This book, also a 
part of the Bantam New Age series, is a result of the 
collaboration of several influential SRI staff members and 
sympathetic financial backers. One of its seven possible 
scenarios — "Apocalyptic Transformation" is a familiar one 
to those familiar with prophecies of the antichrist "coming 
in peacefully with the aid of a few."" It features a rancher 
from Wyoming who gives "religious talks" (Essend) 
coming forth reluctantly to save the world after a limited 
nuclear exchange. He then retires back to his Wyoming 
ranch once he has restored human sanity. Given human 
nature, it is unlikely that Essend, or indeed anybody else, 
would surrender such power. But people, such as the 
authors of this book, who believe such a scenario, could 
readily accept such a messianic figure. They might naively 
and willingly surrender to him the authority the Bible 
clearly prophesies the beast of Revelation will have. This is 
still another "hidden danger" of the New Age rainbow! 


New Age theorists and activists have expected 
opposition. H. G. Wells was an early popularizer of their 
ideas. His The Open Conspiracy: Blue Prints for a World 
Revolution is highly regarded among New Age insiders. I 

44 A Planned Deception 

first learned of it by reading many quotes from it in 
Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy. Wells warned 
that there would be opposition and that they should be 
prepared to die for the cause. 

"While the Open Conspiracy is no more than a 
discussion it may spread unopposed because it is 
disregarded. As a mainly passive resistance to 
militarism it may still be tolerable. But as its knowledge 
and experience accumulate and its organisation 
becomes more effective and aggressive, as it begins to 
lay hands upon education, upon social habits, upon 
business developments, as it proceeds to take over the 
organisation of the community, it will marshal not only 
its own forces but its enemies. ... In ways quite 
unpredictable it may raise a storm against itself beyond 
all our present imaginings. Our conception of a 
bloodless domination of the Atlantic communities may 
be merely the confident dream of a thinker whose 
thoughts have yet to be squarely challenged. . . . 

"It is no part of the modern religion to incur needless 
hardship or go out of the way to seek martyrdom. If we 
can do our work easily and happily, so it should be 
done. But the work is not to be shirked because it cannot 
be done easily and happily. The vision of a world at 
peace and liberated for an unending growth of 
knowledge and power is worth every danger of the 
way. And since in this age of confusion we must live 
imperfectly and anyhow die, we may as well suffer if 
need be, and die for a great end as for none. Never has 
the translation of vision into realities been easy since the 
beginning of human effort. The establishment of the 
world community will surely exact a price — and who 
can tell what that price may be? — in toil, suffering and 

blood." 12 


Alice Bailey noted that the "wisdom teachings" were 
to be openly propagandized by radio and other media 

Working Out "The Plan " 45 

starting in 1975. Whether or not Marilyn Ferguson was 
familiar with her writings is probably unknown to 
anybody but herself and God. Certainly, she is close to 
people such as Donald Keys, a former acbrrinistrator of the 
Arcane School of Lucis Trust who are. However Ferguson 
did start publicizing the New Age Movement about that 
time. Like Alice Bailey, she also speaks of the propagandiz- 
ing of these beliefs. She also seeks the replacement of "old 
belief structures" with new ones: 

"The Aquarian Conspiracy is using its widespread 
outposts of influence to focus on the dangerous myths 
and mystiques of the old paradigm [i.e., religious 
orthodoxy], to attack obsolete ideas and practices. . . . 
Human catalysts like the Aquarian Conspirators 
describe the new options —in classrooms, on TV, in 
print, in film, in art, in song, in scientific journals, on 
the lecture circuit, during coffee breaks, in government 
documents, at parties, and in new organizational 
policies and legislation." 


There are more formal and global other efforts afoot to 
publish these "new options." The United Nations is one 
notable vehicle being used for this. Its 32 agency 
bureaucracy is headed by Lucis Trust activist Robert 
Muller. He is the Assistant Secretary General of the United 
Nations. He has been one of those instrumental in an 
attempt to control press freedom worldwide. Undoubted- 
ly, Lucis Trust, which has called for such measures for 
years, has in its turn been influential upon Muller. These 
measures have been effectively propagandized in the 
Christian world as well. Evangelical figures such as Tom 
Sine popularize this measure — horrendous even to some 
New Agers — within the Christian world. 14 Sine told a 
Vancouver audience it was their Christian duty to support 
the NIIO (New International Information Order). 

Under the terms of the NIIO, journalists operating 

46 A Planned Deception 

across national boundaries would require UNESCO 
licensing. The license could be lost for violating any 
number of conditions, including printing embarrassing 
information about the host country — not untrue — just 
embarrassing! Even if the terms of the presently proposed 
NIIO were benevolent, which they are not, it would set a 
dangerous precedent in terms of ceding control of press 
freedom. It would give international control of this vital 
freedom to an agency openly influenced by Alice Bailey 
teachings! Donald Keys has unlimited access to UN 
leaders. He frequently writes speeches for its ambassa- 
dors. He was formerly employed by Lucis Trust and is still 
active there. Robert Muller is consistently active in Lucis 
Trust and other New Age organizations. The Bailey teach- 
ings are clearly anti-Catholic, anti-Protestant fundamental- 
ist, and rabidly anti-semitic. It is frightening to think that 
open advocates of such teachings could be in a position to 
regulate such vital freedoms as those of the press. 

At any rate, it is clear that there has been much 
working out of "The Plan" — consciously or uncon- 
sciously. It appears that much more of it is conscious that 
Christian cult 'experts' wish to concede. Donald Keys 
makes it clear that the Bailey teachings have been 
influential to the entire New World Order scene. As the 
former representative of the World Federalists to the 
United Nations, as a former president of the International 
Center for Integrative Studies, 15 as a co-founder of 
Planetary Citizens, and as an organizer of the anti-nuclear, 
pro-disarmament organization SANE, he should know. 
He says: 

"Of course, that information source was closed in 1947 
(sic — this must be a typo — AAB died in 1949. cecj with 
the death of Alice Bailey. But the work of that group of 
inspiring sources did not close. Their representatives 
are experimenting with types of activities and formats in 
which to affect our affairs." 16 

Working Out "The Plan " 47 

Yes, their work does continue and will until the 
culmination of Armageddon. But it will ultimately fail. The 
group of "inspiring sources" deceiving Keys and the 
balance of the New Agers are nothing more nor less than 
"seducing spirits." And they are teaching the "doctrines 
of devils" of which Paul so eloquently warned Timothy. 
May we pray as Jesus urged Peter to do, that we not be 
tempted by such schemes. Let us not as Donald Keys, 
David Spangler, and others have, fall prey to "The Plan." 
The tragedy is not that there is a plan for world 
domination. What they fail to recognize is that "The Plan" 
is for capture instead of their souls. I have heard from 
people formerly close to Donald Keys, David Spangler and 
other New Age leaders. They tell me first that I don't even 
know the half of it. Secondly, they tell me they are praying 
for their friends still in the Movement. They have obeyed 
the command to "Come out of her my people. " Can we do 


"Bailey, Alice A., Esoteric Astrology, Lucis Publishing Company, New York, 1951. 
Citing page 92. 

•Muller, Robert. New Genesis; Reshaping a Global Spirituality. Doubleday, 1982. 
One chapter in that book is actually entitled "The Reappearance of the Christ." 
The footnote for the chapter heading indicates the chapter is a transcript of an 
address he delivered to an "Arcane School conference. Located in New York 
City, the Arcane School is one of the major Lucis (Lucifer) Trust divisions. It was 
personally founded by Alice Bailey. Last year, December 28, 1984, at the New 
Group of World Servers Festival, Midler gave another speech there. This one 
was entitled "The New Group of World Servers: A Look into the Future." In fact 
Mutter's name is one of the most frequently occurring on New Age organization 
■mastheads. This is of special importance because of Muller's immense power at 
•w United Nations. He is the second ranking man at the United Nations, the 
Assistant Secretary General. All 32 agencies of the UN report to him, including 
UNESCO! Muller's influence has been felt in educational circles as well. His 
"Global Core Curriculum" originally developed as a two part article for Lucis 
Trust's own Beacon Magazine has been favorably received from groups ranging 
from secular educators to the National Catholic Education Association. Muller 
kcynoted their convention at St. Louis in 1985. For an excellent review of this 
km a conservative Catholic perspective, see Helen Hull Hitchcock's article 
"Xatholic Education Goes Over the Rainbow: The NCEA and the New Age." It 

48 A Planned Deception 

appeared in Fidelity Magazine, Vol. 4, No. 9, August 1985. If you have trouble 
finding it, their address is "Fidelity Magazine, 206 Marquette Avenue, South 
Bend, IN 46617." The annual subscription price is $15 per year, and single copy 
price is $1.50 per issue. 

3 Spangler, David. "The New Age Should Disappear," Lorian Journal, Vol. 1, 
No. 4, Fall 1983. Reprinted by permission in the UTNE Reader, Summer, 1984. 

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tardier, Inc., Los Angeles, 
1980. See page 29. (Quoted with permission.) 

5 Bailey, Alice A. Education in the New Age. Lucis Publishing Company, New 
York: 1954. See especially page 121. 

6 Cumbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House, 
Inc., 1983. 

7 Elgin, Duane. Voluntary Simplicity: An Ecological Lifestyle that Promotes Personal 
and Social Renewal. Bantam New Age Books, 666 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1981. 
Citing pages 248-249. 

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35. 

'See Micro-Electronics and Society: A Report to the Club of Rome. Edited by Guenter 
Friedrichs and Adam Schaff. Page 70 prophetically states that "the move to the 
cashless society seems inevitable given the technological push provided by 
microelectronics and significant cost advantages associated with the transfer of 
funds electronically." (Mentor Books, the New American Library, New York: 
copyright 1982, 1983 by the Club of Rome.) 

^Luke 21:28 (KJV). 

"Daniel 11:21, 23 (KJV). 

"Wells, H.G., The Open Conspiracy: Blueprints for a World Revolution. The 
Christian Book Club of America edition (trade paperback). Hawthorne, 
California: 1928, 1975 (reprint). Citing pages 192-193. 

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35. 

"See Vancouver Christian News, October, 1983. This is especially ironic to me 
personally because Archdiocese of Detroit Auxiliary Bishop Thomas 
Gumbleton, a supporter of both Matthew Fox and the New International 
Economic Order told me in November, 1983 that he did not favor the New 
International Information Order, that he had "real problems with that." Bishop 
Gumbleton is also president of Bread for the World and Pax Christi. Pax Christi 
is formally affiliated with Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. One 
might logically expect Sine's position to be to the right of Bishop Gumbleton, a 
drafter of the Bishop's Statement on Disarmament. But, ironically, such is not 
the case! 

1! iaS (International Center for Integrative Studies) is described by George 
Christie as "250 of the world's finest change agent scholars. In a speech to Lucis 
Trust on December 5, 1983, Christie said they worked very closely with the Club 
of Rome. Christie is also active with Lucis Trust itself. He has impressive secular 
credentials. He was the founding Director-General of the Intelsat Consortium of 
106 countries. Since his retirement, he has kept busy as an executive for the 

Working Out "The Plan" 49 

International Center for Integrative Study's project, "The Door" in New York 
Oty. That program is funded largely by governmental grants. Wealthy private 
donors such as Mrs. Astor who recently gave $50,000 supplement those funds. 
According to Christie, "The Door" requires "conscious spiritual endeavor" on 
the part of its staff. This is staggering considering the fact that service there is 
often mandatory for medical and other professionals serving out residencies. 
George also said, with the video and audio tapes running that although they did 
this ' 'we never publish it! " 

"See "An Interview with Donald Keys" published in Magical Blend Magazine #5 
of 1982. Magical Blend itself is a special project of the Silva Mind Control 
organization. The Magical Blend staff member doing the interview himself 
showed complete familiarity with the Bailey writings. 

Chapter 5 

"Not since the advent of motion picture photography has 
there been a development with so much potential for re- 
orienting our concepts of visual image-making as holography 
— the technique of using still-life laser transmissions to create 
an image that has depth. This volume takes you into the 
wondrous world between matter and energy, real and surreal, 
object and idea, to explore the social dimensions, political 
consciousness, and aesthetic developments that have shaped 
this revolutionary art. " From The Holography Book, by Jeff 
Berne (1980). 

Holography and the New World Religion 

As a young woman, Lola Davis was married to a 
fundamentalist Christian missionary to India. She was 
initially a dutiful missionary wife. Her original intentions, 
as were Alice Bailey's, were to take the gospel to the 
Hindus. Unfortunately, they instead evidently converted 
her. This may or may not have contributed to the split 
between Lola and her husband. In 1950, they divorced. 
Picking up the pieces of her former life, she advanced 
academically and professionally. She became both a 


Holography 51 

psychologist and an educator. Her interest in "com- 
parative religions" deepened to full-blown interest in the 
occult. This interest grew when she relocated in California. 
There she served on the faculty of the Santa Ana College. 
At that time, she privately studied under what she calls 
"two spiritual teachers." In 1980 she wrote her first book 
to date called Toward a World Religion for the New Age. The 
book was successful in New Age circles. Lucis Trust itself 
undersaw its distribution. One can count on one hand the 
number of authors other than Alice and Foster Bailey that 
Lucis Trust has so honored. 

Lola Davis believes and evidently Lucis Trust concurs 
that holographic phenomena will be a very important part 
of the 'New World Religion.' Her book gives that topic 
nearly half a chapter. In her introduction to this topic, she 

"Within the past few years a theory has been 
developing which may further unify all aspects of 
mankind, including its religions. Because this theory 
has not yet had wide circulation among non-scientists, I 
am including a discussion of it so we may use some of 
its concepts when we are thinking about a World 
Religion for the New Age." 2 

That theory was, she said, the "Holographic Theory of 
the Universe." 

Dr. Lola Davis is not alone. Other influential New 
Agers have stressed this also. Marilyn Ferguson in The 
Aquarian Conspiracy included an extensive discussion of 
holographic theory. 2 She summarizes the "holographic 
supertheory" by saying: 

"In a nutshell, the holographic supertheory says that 
our brains mathematically construct 'hard' reality by 
interpreting frequencies from a dimension transcending 
time and space. The brain is a hologram, interpreting a 
holographic universe." 3 

52 A Planned Deception 

Getting into yet another area of New Age fascination, 
"images," she says: 

"The holographic model also helps explain the strange 
power of the image — why events are affected by what 
we imagine, what we visualize. An image held in a 
transcendental state may be made real." 3 

Reading this, I was beginning to catch a glimpse of 
perhaps one reason why God so sternly commanded: 

"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or 
any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that 
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the 
earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor 
serve them ..." * 

In 1938 Alice Bailey hinted that the real work of a 
group to be formed in connection with the "New World 
Religion" could not go forth until "a certain scientific 
discovery has been made of such moment that our present 
scientific inhibition in recognising the fact of the soul as a 
creative factor, will disappear." She further predicted that 
this discovery would be "part of the acknowledged 'facts 
of science' by the year 1975. 

It is quite possible, and even probable, that what her 
demonic "master" told her was about future holographic 
"discoveries." They are widely proclaimed by the New 
Agers as something that will make "the unification of 
science and religion possible." 

The Holography Book 

Jeff Berner's The Holography Book is a current popular 
reference on holography. I obtained my first copy of it 
from the photography department of a secular paperback 
book store in the Detroit metropolitan area. Initially I was 
searching only for technical information on holograms. I 
felt led to do so because of ridicule heaped upon me by 

Holography 53 

some members of the Christian community. I had received 
it because I quoted David Spangler's statement to a 
Southheld, Michigan group in February, 1982. There he 
told the group that laser beam projectors had been placed 
upon the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York 
City for their (the New Agers') use. 

Therefore, I was looking for technical data, not New 
Age mysticism. However, I was to find Berner's book 
which combined both. The author even included such 
obvious New Age sources as Marilyn Ferguson's 
Brain/Mind Bulletin. 

Holograms and the "Age of Aquarius" 

Many of the readers of this book no doubt watched the 
"roasting" I endured on the John Ankerburg program. 
There two Walter Martin associates Gretchen Passentino 
and Chet Lackey heaped both ridicule and abuse upon me. 
Chet Lackey hurled the most abusive verbiage of all. He 
claimed to have technical information about holographic 
techniques. He said his experts told him that such uses of 
holograms — free standing aerial holograms — were quite 
impossible. He further ridiculed any notion of occult usage 
of them. 

Let us here consider instead what the recognized 
experts in this field have stated about the potential user of 
holograms. David A. Goodman, Ph.D. is a founder of the 
Newport Neuroscience Center of Culver City, California. 
*He is also a New Age activist. Of holographic technology, 
he said: 

How an Age of the Hologram might come about: We 
rediscover what Jolande Jacobi told Miguel Serrano in 
Zurich, 'Nineteen sixty-four,' she said, 'Jung is very 
much afraid.' Perhaps a war or catastrophe might take 
place in the year 1964. But quite the contrary, as we now 
know, the opening year of the Age of Aquarius was a 
most exciting one for holography. . . . Consider the 

54 A Planned Deception 

hologram as most appropriate to the Aquarian Age. It is 
formed by the interference of waves on the surface of 
still water. Viewed with a laser, the acoustic image 
seems to bob above the surface as a spirit rising through 
the meniscus. In acoustic holography, as some disciples 
of C. G. Jung may have already discovered, we have the 
mandala of the new epoch which is, as Jolande Jacobi 
never told Miguel Serrano, an emerging Age of the 
Hologram.' " 6 

The reader will recall that Jungian archetypes are an 
important part of Peter LeMesurier's "Armageddon 
Script." It would appear from this that the Hologram is 
being used as a device to capture "spirits." It further 
seems highly likely that this might well be the device 
referred to in Revelation 13 where it was said that the 
beast caused the image to speak. 

Hologram Artists 

Another perspective on the holography issue comes from 
artists working with the "medium" of holography. 
Judging from California holography artist Vince di Biase's 
words, "medium" may truly have a double meaning: 

"The process of thinking may be holographic in nature. 
Looking at holograms is seeing with the mind's eye. A 
three-dimensional (visual) thought-form. Seeing . . . 
inside the bubble of our primal Being, listening to the 
echoes of almost forgotten Unity.' Cut a corner off a 
hologram. Look at it. You will see the entire image from 
the original hologram. . . . Just as the little bit of spirit 
within each of us is holographic in nature. 6 

Exactly what is this symbolic meaning of holography? 
What significance does it have to "New Age" art? Larry 
Lieberman, the president of the Holographic Research Lab 
in Columbus, Ohio explains it this way: 

Holography 55 

"Holography is a true art force. It will carry us into new 
dimensions of vision expansion and reality. It bridges 
the gap between the two sides of man: technical and 
psychic. When these two sides of man's nature are in 
harmony, aesthetic expression flourishes. Holography 
demands vision, knowledge, and skill, which are traits 
only found in the holistic mind. 

"From mind to mind, holography communicates a new 
dimension of thought. If a desire to create an idea is 
present, one must find the knowledge or reference to 
facilitate its creation. The idea is the object, and the 
source to create it is the reference. As in holography, 
one must interfere the object beam with the reference 
beam to create the hologram. Therefore, creation is not 

"Holography combines both man's intuitive and 
technical sides. This brings man into harmony with his 
true nature, which is both material and spiritual." 7 

In New Age terms, reaching the "true nature" is the same 
as reaching one's "higher self." This in its turn is nothing 
more than making contact with a "spirit guide" or in 
short, a demonic entity. Most New Agers don't believe 
there is a devil. Therefore, it would not occur to them that 
the beings or "spirits" they have reached are anything but 
benevolent. They usually believe they have contacted God 
himself. But since they believe all is God, including 
themselves, they label this their "higher selves." They 
then take the instructions of this "higher self" as gospel 
rather than the "other gospel" of perdition that it truly is. 
Holography will undoubtedly play a role in the prophesied 
great deception. The Bible tells us it will come over the 
earth in the last days'. 8 This deception has already begun 
for the millions caught up in the mysticism of the New Age 
Movement. Strawberry Gatts, a Los Angeles holographer 
all too eloquently conveys the magnitude of that deceit: 

56 A Planned Deception 

"Holograms are the first visual piece of the 'New 
World' we have just entered. There is no past history or 
legends of such a thing, except as a dream of everyone 
to see, make, or possess a three-dimensional image. 
Holography is related to some other areas of expanding 
awarenesses of realities that are appearing on levels 
such as music (relation of vibrations to emotions and 
physical forms of matter), acupuncture ('electrical' 
circuits within the human body; and all living things 
including the earth), and Kirlian photography (visual 
evidence of relationships of color and vibrations). 
"Holography is ushering the world into the Age of 
Light, for we who are working with lasers are truly 
'Children of Light.'" 9 

Rather than being "Children of Light' they are hostages of 
a deceiving "angel of light." May their search soon lead to 
Jesus Christ, the true light. 

^The Holography Book, by Jeff Berne, Avon Books, New York: 1980. 

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiraq). J. P. Tarcher, Los Angeles: 1980. 
Referring to pages 177-187, 179-182, 275, 373, and 414. The specific quote used 
here is from page 182. 

'Ibid., page 183. 

4 Exodous 20:3,4 (KJV). 

'Berne, supra., page 99. 


Ibid., p. 98 

■Berne, op. cit., page 77. 

Chapter 6 


Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" told her disarmament 
would be the last of nine steps towards the New World 

"In the preparatory period for the new world order 
there will be a steady and regulated disarmament. It will 
not be optional. No nation will be permitted to produce 
and organise any equipment for destructive purposes or 
to infringe the security of any other nation. One of the 
first tasks of any future peace conference will be to 
regulate this matter and gradually see to the disarming 
of the nations." 1 

His motives become suspect, even frightening, 
however, when we see that the disarmament will merely 
transfer the weapons to those willing to use them for 
political and religious intimidation: 

"Its [atomic bomb] uses are twofold at this time: a. As 
the forerunner of that release of energy which will . . . 
inaugurate the new age wherein we shall . . . have . . . 
a world culture . . . The atomic bomb emerged from a 
first ray Ashram, working in conjunction with a fifth ray 


58 A Planned Deception 

group; from the long range point of view, its intent was 
and is purely beneficent. 

b. As a means in the hands of the United Nations to 
enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time for 
teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to take 
effect. The atomic bomb does not belong to the . . . 
nations who perfected it ... It belongs to the United 
Nations for use ... (or let us rather hope, simply for 
threatened use) when aggressive action on the part of 
any nation rears its ugly head. It does not essentially 
matter whether that agression is the gesture of any particular 
nation or group of nations or whether it is generated by the 
political groups of any powerful religious organization, such as 
the church of Rome, who are as yet unable to leave politics 
alone. ..." (emphasis added) 2 

The Apostle Paul well warned 

"For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then 
sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon 
a woman with child; and they shall not escape." 3 

An International Authority? 

Are the New Agers implementing this goal of Alice 
Bailey's Tibetan Master? Are those seeking disarmament 
also seeking a transfer to an international agency? Are 
some of those in the disarmament movement being 
influenced either by the Alice Bailey teachings or by some 
who do follow them? This chapter will address some of 
those questions. 

The United Nations 

Alice Bailey's continuing influence at the United 
Nations is easily visible. Robert Muller and Donald Keys 
are tremendously influential at the UN. As the Assistant 
Secretary General of the United Nations, Muller coor- 
dinates its vast 32 agency bureaucracy. He has quite 

Disarmament and the New World Order 59 

openly participated in Luds Trust activities, even giving 
speeches with titles such as "The Reappearance of Christ" 
and "The New Group of World Servers, a Look Into the 

Likewise, Donald Keys exercises no small degree of 
influence over that international body. With the help of his 
close friend Norman Cousins, he has formed close 
friendships with UN ambassadors. Although the United 
Nations is tightly guarded, Donald Keys has free access. 
He says often that he has started many a trend at the 
United Nations. As a gifted speech writer, he composes 
speeches for UN Ambassadors. Humorously boasting 
about his impressive influence at the United Nations, 
Donald Keys told that Asheville symposium audience 
"how to start a trend." 

"First you write a speech for one ambassador. And then 
you write a speech for a second ambassador praising the 
first ambassador for the speech he just gave! That's how 
you start a trend!" 4 

Closing one's eyes, one can almost hear Daniel saying, 
"but he shall come in peaceably and obtain the kingdom 
by flatteries!" 5 

In all fairness, the average peace demonstrator is not 
working with ulterior motives. But still, they are saying 
"peace and safety." Is there any evidence to show that the 
Peace Movement too has been influenced by the Lucis 
Trust and the New Age Movement? Unfortunately, there 
is much. 

One of the most important disarmament groups is 
S.A.N.E. Donald Keys helped organize and lead it. 
Familiar inside out with the Alice Bailey writings, Donald 
Keys once worked for Lucis Trust as an Arcane School 
administrator. His open contributions to that organization 
continue through his speeches and articles in their 
BEACON magazine. Another very important group of 
people in the peace network are the World Federalists. 

60 -A Planned Deception 

Donald Keys represented them at the UN for many years. 
His influence continues there as well. 

In his Asheville speech he proudly said he had 
infiltrated the Peace Movement in 1958, the Human Rights 
Movement in 1969, the Global Movement in 1970 and the 
ranks of diplomats in 1975. He said that he now spends his 
time writing speeches for foreign ministers and ambassa- 
dors and roaming the halls of the UN. Evidently he spends 
time roaming the acres of Findhorn as well! He told the 
same audience about his annual workshops there. 

Keys' impressive contacts with the United Nations are 
neither accidental nor coincidental. He told Lucis Trust just 
how they came about: 

". . . Norman Cousins and I worked closely together 
with a number of the ambassadors. He would invite 
them to dinner and I would suggest which ones he 
might invite. And this way we had neutral turf where 
ambassadors could let down what hair they had and 
discuss issues which were close to their hearts which 
they might not normally undertake to reveal to one 
another. Out of that came their idea of a Conference on 
Human Survival which would meet at the 25th 
anniversary of the United Nations. . . ."* 

World Goodwill, a division of Lucis Trust works very 
hard at keeping track of the Peace Movement. One major 
catalog on the disarmament movement, in fact the only 
one I have found mass-marketed in major bookstores gives 
World Goodwill's "Transition Activities" frequent credit. 7 

Under normal circumstances, very few, if indeed any 
individuals could quarrel with the need to remove nuclear 
tensions from the world. Undoubtedly it has substantially 
contributed to the stress and anxiety of modern living and 
caused "men's hearts to fail for fear looking after those 
things coming upon the earth." 7 

However, as the excerpts above show, the 
Bailey/'Tibetan" plans did not stop with mere disarma- 
ment. There was much more to "The Plan." As shown, 

Disarmament and the New World Order 61 

occult initiates plugged into "The Plan" also believe those 
nuclear weapons must be put in the hands of an 
international authority— "The United Nations" or an 
equivalent agency. 

Is the New Age Movement and the New Age 
influenced disarmament movement, seeking such an 
international authority? Or are they merely talking about 
disposing of armaments? 

The American Movement for World Government 

There is a movement with goals identical to Alice 
Bailey's "Tibetan." Moreover, it has some very familiar 
New Age names on its masthead. Called The American 
Movement for World Government, it says: "A world authority 
must control all nuclear weapons and materials and destroy 
all the nuclear weapons in the world. " Among the advisory 
board in this matter are American Humanist Association 
president Isaac Asimov (also Planetary Citizens); Albert 
Szent Gyorgi; David Browder, president of Friends of the 
Earth; and Paul Ehrlich, a member of the Club of Rome. 

They happily said there was an "international police" 
as seen in Lebanon. But, they feel that is not enough. They 
continue, "But clearly, it cannot function effectively for 
permanent peace-keeping, if its presence depends on 
consent of the combatants:" 

"It needs authority to keep it in being and in place. It 
needs unified international control." 

This sounds ominously like Donald Keys' declaration 
to that November, 1984 North Carolina symposium: 

"Don't let anyone think for a moment that you can run 
a planet without a head!" 

The group's full-page advertisement appeared in 
several papers, including the Berkshire Eagle of Friday, 
April 8, 1983. It also said international support for this was 

62 A Planned Deception 

"America and Russia have sustained such losses in 
world leadership— mostly through their own follies and 
mistakes— that the proposal for world peace institutions 
needs to come from powers that cannot be accused of 
imperialist ambitions. . . . "That's where it is coming 
from —right now— today! . . . "The Scandinavian 
countries, almost certainly, even now stand ready to 
propose a world constitutional assembly. . . . "They 
could be joined immediately by West Germany, Mexico, 
Japan, probably Canada, India (where there is a bill in 
Parliament for it right now), Sri Lanka, France, Italy, 
and many others. At least five of these nations have 
appropriated money to study the problems of world 
authority." ... a protective tvorld government could be 
created faster than half-hearted, haggling, warhead- 
counting disarmament treaties which have never yet 
endured, or prevented war. . . . "A world constitu- 
tional assembly could be convened within a few 
months. Say in Athens, where democratic government 
first began. With the world watching and pushing, a 
constitution could be ready in six months. Ratification 
could take only a preponderant majority of nations, and 
less than a year." 

The Bible prophesied it, and indeed someday it will 
happen. But when it comes it will not be a "peaceful 
solution." Both Bible prophecy and "The Tibetan's" 
boastings tell us it will instead be a "Final Solution." 


'Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Publishing Company, 
New York: 1957. Pages 190-191. 

'Ibid., page 548. 

1 Thessalonians 5:3, KJV. 

Tape of Donald Keys speaking to "Toward a Global Society," a symposium. 
November 9-11, 1984. Asheville, North Carolina, U.S.A. 

'Daniel 11:21 (KJV). 

Disarmament and the New World Order 63 

Tape of Donald Keys' talk to Lucis Trust World Service Forum, January 3, 1984. 
He was introduced that night by Mary Bailey, Foster Bailey's widow. After his 
speech, Mary said she was 'enthralled by Donald's remarks." 

Tape of Donald Keys World Service Forum, January 3, 1984. Issued by Lucis 

7 The Disarmament Catalog, Murray Polner, editor, a Lakeville Press Book, The 
Pilgrim Press, New York: 1982. See particularly p. 126 (Reference "transition" 
on that page refers to Lucis Trust. The list previously appeared in "Transition 
Activities" of the World Goodwill Newsletter. Pages 119 through 124 are taken 
from the same source.) 

Chapter 7 


"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make 
this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy, 
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission 
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his Masters 
for the coming externalization of the planetary hierarchy. " 
From The Rainbow Bridge, Part II by "Two Disciples." 

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of transformation, 
for this unicorn seeks a better world— or a return to a better 
world— through the purifying, purgative powers of destruc- 
tion. Its purpose, like that of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to 
tear down and to renew. " Nancy Hathaway, The Unicom,, 

Symbols play an vital role to those involved in the New 
Age Movement. Jim Channon speaks of them in his First 
Earth Battalion training materials. Alice Bailey makes 
repeated reference to them in her voluminous works. So 
did Helena Petrovna Blavatsky of the Theosophical Society 
and Rosicrucians Max Heindel and Swinburne Clymer. 
Marilyn Ferguson, David Spangler and other New Agers 


Of Rainbows and Unicorns 65 

make frequent mention of symbol usage and its 
importance to the maintenance of the New Age 

The symbols serve both as a form of universal 
language and as a device for helping to reinforce and an 
altered or trance-like state of consciousness. When one 
sees the familiar symbol, he usually can be certain he has 
found a kindred spirit. Since he was taught in his 
meditation classes to respond emotionally to certain 
symbols, when he again sees them, a conditioned 
response is reactivated. One former New Ager described it 
this way: "Satan had his key in my lock!" Former New 
Agers have told me that occasionally when they see these 
symbols they still experience feelings associated with 
altered or trance-like states of consciousness. 

This chapter will discuss in detail the New Age 
significance of the two symbols which have evoked the 
most comment since I have begun my public work. They 
are the rainbow and the unicorn. 


Nancy Hathaway wrote a widely distributed com- 
prehensive and lavishly illustrated book on Unicorn 
symbolism. She says that the unicorn in the twentieth 
century has "emerged in an unexpected guise." She says 
that the unicorn "began to appear as a symbol of 
strength." She quotes English author William Butler Yeats 
who implied the unicorn represented forces of destruction 
in his 1908 play: 

(holds up arms) then the vessel fell and was broken 
with a great crash . . . then I saw the unicorns trampling 
it. They were breaking the world to pieces . . . When I saw 
the cracks coming, I shouted for joy! And I heard the 
command, "Destroy, destroy; Destruction is the life giver; 
Destroy. " ... 7 am to destroy; Destruction was the word 
the messenger spoke. 

66 A Planned Deception 

Father John: To destroy? 

Martin: To bring again the old disturbed exalted life, the 
old splendour." (emphasis added) 1 

Ms. Hathaway, showing typical New Age approval says: 

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of 
transformation, for this unicorn seeks a better world— or 
a return to a better world— through the purifying, 
purgative powers of destruction. Its purpose, like that 
of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to tear down and to 
renew." 2 

According to Ms. Hathaway, the Unicorn is also a "re- 
generation" symbol. This is expressive of the New Age 
ideas of "rebirth' ' and "transformation" by the acquisition 
of biblically condemned psychic or "spiritual" powers. 

Of this, she happily writes: 

"[T]his unicorn is a sacrificial one, analogous to the 
medieval animal that was drawn to the virgin. It is 
concerned with death, destruction, and simultaneously, 
creation. . . . 

The creative powers of the artist and the destructive 
powers of death are cut from the same cloth as the 
powers of the unicorn — that is, they are transforming. 
This unicorn is spiritual, not in the fuzzy, kind-hearted 
way we think of today, but in the strong, direct way that 
characterizes true metamorphosis." 3 


Nancy Hathaway evidently thinks that the unicorn 
forebodes positive events for our future: 

"Not since the fifteenth century has the unicorn had 
such an enormous appeal. It is easy to see why. In a 
world suffering from pollution, the unicorn can purify 
water with a single dip of its horn. In a world where 
animals are becoming extinct, the unicorn can never die. 

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 67 

In a world where we might literally blow ourselves up at 
any moment, the unicorn harkens back to another time 
and a better life. The unicorn symbolizes sensitivity 
coupled with strength, the lure of sexuality and nature 
linked with . . . power .... In a time when the future is 
looking bleak, the unicorn is a symbol not just of hope 
but of strength; it tells us that the unattainable is worth 
striving for, worth searching for, worth believing in — 
even if it exists only in our minds." 4 

The story the New Agers tell of their unicorn is also 
interesting to those viewing the world from a Biblical 


Another book on the Unicorn is a little different. 
Entitled De Historia et Veritate Unicornis (On the History 
and Truth of the Unicorn), the book tells a strange story. 5 
The author says: "having passed through the esoteric 
sixties, I am no stranger to arcane personages with 
mysterious errands." He claims he received a letter 
"handwritten in elegant italic script." The letter signed 
"Frater Iamblicus" asked Michael Green, the author, for a 
meeting. Green, because of his "arcane 60's experiences" 
did agree to the strange rendezvous. Within a week it was 
held. At that time, Green met a "thin, cowled figure." He 
complimented Green on his recent book, the newly- 
published "Unicorn Notebook." Then the visitor asked 
him if he would like to see the "Holy Beast." Green said 
"yes." The cowled visitor next showed and interpreted an 
ancient document for him. The cowled man called it the 
"Codex Unicornis" — "The History and Truth of the 
Unicorn." Michael Green then purportedly was told that 
this was the "treasure of the venerable Master Mag- 
nalucius, and the treasure of our Collegium Gnosticum, 
which he founded." Green then was told {probably 

68 A Planned Deception 

accurately) that the members of this college — the Gnostics 
— had gathered across many countries but were "united 
by Magnalucius's teachings, the heart of which is the 
secret Doctrine of the Unicorn. ..." 

What is this "Secret Doctrine"? There are interesting 
scriptural parallels with it and the Biblical account of Luci- 
fer's or Satan's fall from heaven! 


"Wrapped in a cloud came he, by a bright whirlwind 
borne along. He descended gently [questionable!] from 
the heavens to the infant fields of Earth, even before the 
fires of its forming were yet. Thus did the Unicorn 
possess the brightness of the Light, that he might drive 
all darkness and obscurity from him. He was called 
Asallam, of unicorns the firstborn, a creature fear fully 
wrought and wonderful to behold, bearing a horn of 
spiral light that is the sign of Galgallim, the guide." 

In Luke 10:18 Jesus said: 

"I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." 

Old Testament references likewise describe this fall. 
Isaiah said "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, 
son of the morning!" 6 

Ezekiel vividly depicts Lucifer's pre-fall condition: 

"Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect 
in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; 
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, 
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the 
jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, 
and gold: the workmanship of thy tabarets and of thy 
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast 
created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; 
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy 
mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the 

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 69 

midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy 
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity 
was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28:12-15, KJV) 


The imagery of the unicorn and the promised 
destruction it brings in its wake is interesting, from two 
standpoints — Biblically and for giving one insights into 
New Age mindsets. I have found the New Age Movement 
and its underlying all-pervasive occultism to be a nearly 
mirror-perfect image of biblical history and prophecy. As 
such, it is a mass movement in which virtually everything 
the bible foretells as a negative, the Movement claims as a 
"positive." And conversely, everything the Bible gives as 
a positive is claimed to be a "negative" by Movement 
adherents. For example, the bible characterizes Heaven as 
man's ultimate pleasure. In the New Age Movement, it is 
characterized as "boring." In a Movement which is 
obviously characterized by mass, even sought-after 
possession (although its proponents see themselves in 
touch with "'benevolent" spirits), it is not surprising to see 
Luciferic images so adulated. Therefore, it is also logical 
that the Movement's myths appear to be a mirror image 
backwards version of Biblical accounts. The New Age 
myths are accompanied by accounts of a prospective 
"cleansing action." Since this destructive action is to, both 
in terms of their mythology, and in terms of what they 
proclaim as fact to precede their "glorious New Age" then 
we have a situation where Christians and all others 
concerned must take notice. New Agers are likely being 
conditioned to accept violence as a precursor to the "New 

Jesus also spoke of this coming period of time, but was 
warning of rather than advocating these actions. In 
Matthew 24:21-22, he said: 

70 A Planned Deception 

"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not 
since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor 
ever shall be. And except those days should be 
shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the 
elect's sake those days shall be shortened." 

Not all Christian cult authorities have agreed with my 
analysis. Dr. Walter Martin has said, "don't worry about 
it, it's only occultism." My reply is that occultism is what 
the bible warned us of as the eternal Mystery Babylon 
which had corrupted all nations. It is not "mere 
occultism" or "mere idolatry." This is what since time 
immemorial has brought God's wrath down upon its 
practitioners and a society professing God, but continuing 
to tolerate it." And God's wrath was not so much poured 
out upon the idolatrous heathen as it was his corrupt body 
who should have known better. No doubt, Isaiah, 
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos and the other prophets were 
faced with the spectre of false prophets of their day saying 
"it's only occultism, go back to sleep— you're wrong, it's 
not in the church!" 

At any rate, the unicorn, as are many of the occult 
symbols is an animal or a beast. Revelation 11:7 told us of 
the "beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit." 

The writer of The Unicom refers to the Unicorn as 
representing the Shiva forces of destruction. The Satanic 
Bible of Anton Szandor LaVey mentions the name "Shiva" 
as a synonym for Lucifer or Satan. 7 

This is biblically consistent as well. The Apostle Paul 
emphatically said that idol worship equated devil 
worship. 8 


One of the most popular New Age books is called The 
Rainbow Bridge. The authors merely calling themselves 
"Two Disciples" explain the deep esoteric significance of 
the Rainbow to New Age activists: 

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 71 

"The Rainbow Bridge, or Antahkarana as it has been 
called, is referred to in countless ways throughout the 
works of Dwal (sic) Khul [Alice Bailey] as the sutratma 
or the sushumna, the latter referring to the lowest 
thread, corresponding to the physical nerve and the 
sutratma corresponding to the completed bridge. It is 
also the vertical arm of the three crosses of occult 
recognition: The Cardinal, Fixed and Mutable Crosses. 
Dwal (sic) Khul has described the Antahkarana as 'a 
line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean' 
— referring to the sutratma which, when the 
antahkarana is completed, blends all types of con- 
sciousness, spirit and matter into one living whole, the 
ultimate Reality.' 

Furthermore, its use is considered absolutely 
necessary for the "emergence" of their New Age 

"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make 
this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy, 
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission 
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his masters 
for the coming externalization of the planetary heirarchy 
[Emphasis in original]. Such aspiring students can be of 
vital use to the Hierarchy from the very start of their 
work, which will enable them to take part in this final 
period of the Changeover from the Piscean to the 
Aquarian Age. The energies which can be invoked and 
evoked, and transmitted into the etheric network of the 
planet will enable the Christ and His disciples to shorten 
the days of suffering threatening to overwhelm the 

"... This bridge will be the present theme of all our 
efforts, and we urge you to build this bridge as the 
Brothers of Light and the Christ have done. Become a 
part of the bridge between Heaven and Earth, between 
the present age and the new, between that which you 
appear to be and the Shining One [a reference to 
Lucifer, cec] which is your Soul. Only thus can the 

71 A Planned Deception 

extemalization of the hierarchy and the return of the Christ be 
possible." [emphasis added] 


Among other non-Christian cultures there has been 
heavy rainbow usage. This is also connected with psychic 
and prophetic activity. Some of the more prominent 
examples are the Australian Aborigines and the Native 
American cultures, particularly the Hopis. Here we will 
discuss the legend of the "Warrior of the Rainbow" among 
the Hopis. Considered by the Hopis to be an important 
prophecy, it has gained great favor among the New Agers 
and their allies. The foregoing will discuss the deep signifi- 
cance of this legend to those in the New Age Movement as 
well as among their allies in the United Nations. 

"Native American Spiritualities" 
and the Rainbow 

Jesus told us to go into all the world and teach all men 
in his name. This has now been reinterpreted by all too 
many both inside and outside the church. The modern 
apostate meaning given his command is that we were to go 
into all the world and tell everybody they had been correct 
all along. Is the "Great Spirit" merely another incarnation 
of God? Or is the same true of the "Great Spirit" that the 
Apostle Paul said of all pagan cultures: "Those who 
worship idols worship devils?" 

"Native American spiritualities" are an extremely 
popular component of the New Age Movement. Two 
popular writers on this subject are William Willoya and 
Vinson Brown. They look forward, as does top-ranking 
United Nations official, Robert Muller, to the fulfillment of 
the Hopi prophecies containing startling implications for 
the Christian community: 

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 73 

"The chiefs were told that the light that would bring 
this reawakening would come from the east and that it 
would come from the True White Brother. He would 
wear a red cloak or a red hat and would bring with him 
the sacred stone tablet . . . which the True White 
Brother alone could read. 

"The three would show the people of the earth a great 
new Life Plan that will lead to Everlasting Life. . . . 
Those who are saved will share everything equally. . . . 
a new religion [emphasis theirs] will probably be brought 
that helps all people to lead better lives and transforms 
the world." 9 

Not stated by these authors was the fact that these 
same prophecies also call for a victory of those utilizing the 
swastika over those using the sign of the cross. More 
chilling still is their prophecy that those using the sign of 
the cross will be beheaded and they will go on to build a 
new world under the sign of the swastika which they 
consider to be an ancient sacred Hopi Indian symbol! 

Could it be that this is what the Apostle John saw in his 
Revelation vision when he said: 

"I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the 
witness of Jesus, and for the world of God, and which 
had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, 
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or 
in their hands. . ." 

And could it be that this Hopi prophesied "great 
Purification Day" be a mirror image of Jesus' warning to 
his disciples of the great tribulation to come upon the 
world, as well? 

And could this "True White Brother" and his two 
helpers be among those Jesus referred to when he said: 

"For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch 
that, if if were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." 
Matthew 24:24 (KJV) 

74 A Planned Deception 

And could it be that Lucifer, cognizant of the coming 
scenario all the time, has prepared many cultures, 
including the American Indians to accept his "True White 

And could it be that this recrudesence of swastikas 
under the leadership of the "True White Brother" is what 
John saw that evoked his description of a population 
surprised at the emergence of a "beast" whose "deadly 
wound was healed"? 

"The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall 
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition; 
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder . . . when 
they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is." 
(Rev. 13:3, KJV) 

These are questions which should be of the deepest 
concern to all who seek the truth. 


'Hathaway, Nancy. The Unicorn. Viking Press, 1980; Avenel Press, New York: 
1984, p. 160. 

ntrid, p. 161. 

'Ibid, p. 163 

4 Ibid., page 169 

'Green, Michael. Running Press Book Publishers, Philadelphia: 1983. 

'Isaiah 14:2 (KJV). Interestingly as many New Age groups work to extol Lucifer's 
name, there has been a parallel movement within Christianity to clear his name 
and dissociate him from any Satanic identity. The Amplified Bible, for example, 
denies Lucifer is Satan! See Amplified Bible notes on Isaiah 14 explaining why 
name "Lucifer" was omitted from that chapter. 

7 LaVey, Szandor, Satanic Bible. New York: Avon Books. 1969, p. 146. 

•I Cor. 10:21. 

*Willoya, William and Vinson Brown. Warriors of the Rainbow: Strange and 
Prophetic Dreams of the Indian Peoples. Naturegraph Publishers, Inc., Happy 
Camp, California 96039 (1962). Citing pages 54-55. 

Chapter 8 


"Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times 
some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits and doctrines of devils" I Timothy 4:1 (KJV) 

"Your dogmatic religions, for example, are most limiting for 
mankind because they demand unquestioned reverence for 
authority— an exterior authority. You are God. You know you 
are Divine." "John", a "disembodied" spirit talking to 
Actress Shirley MacLaine. Out on a Limb, p. 209. ' 

Shirley Maclaine— obviously talented, obviously in- 
telligent, attractive, and spiritually bewildered! Shirley 
MacLaine in many respects is a woman of sensitivity and 
compassion. She is, however, typical of the millions who 
have become caught up in the New Age philosophies. 
Unknowing to many such "blissed-out" seekers, these 
philosophies have as their ultimate objectives, the opposite 
of the seeker's deepest personal desires. Shirley MacLaine 
is typical of those who have surrendered analytical 
judgment for "intuition," and abandoned God-given 
reason to "spiritual entities." Her story is a fascinating 


76 A Planned Deception 

case-history of one's entry and progression in the New 
Age Movement. 

The common denominator binding the multitudes of 
New Agers from many diverse groups together is one of 
common mystical experiences. And it is those same 
mystical experiences that usually propel one to affiliate 
themselves with the New Age Movement in all of its 
various manifestations. Those experiences are usually 
triggered by curiosity and dabbling in a Biblically 
forbidden area— the occult, which clearly is the realm of 
fallen angels. Most New Agers and humanists scoff at the 
prospect of "fallen angels" and "devils." Nevertheless, 
many are quick to enthusiastically describe their ex- 
periences with "disembodied spirits" and "extraterrestials 
of all sorts. They will tell you these are "superior 
disembodied intelligences" or their "higher selves." They 
believe these are manifestations of "Supreme Intelligence" 
or a "God Force" towards we are all evolving. 

Shirley MacLaine is a prominent, but unfortunately, 
not atypical example of those who have succumbed to the 
prophesied "seducing spirits" giving their "doctrines of 
devils." Incredibly, many in the Christian world continue 
to vehemently deny the magnitude and even the existence 
of the New Age Movement. Meanwhile, the world at large 
has been educated on its existence as a "positive force" by 
the vigorous work of Ms. Maclaine. Her books on the 
Movement have sold phenomenally well. Out on a Limb 
was on the New York Times bestseller list for fifteen weeks 
before it was released for rack sized Bantam paperback 
printing in April, 1984. Vast audiences have been educated 
on the essentials of the New Age Movement in her 
numerous mass media appearances on national, highly 
rated television and radio programs. Housewives who 
would never venture into occult bookstores have received 
the fundamentals of her metaphysical belief system in 
countless magazine interviews ranging from Ladies Home 
Journal to U.S. Magazine. 

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 77 

From "Sixty Minutes" to "The Johnny Carson 
Show", from "the Larry King show to the Academy 
Awards Presentation Shirley MacLaine has effectively 
presented doctrines of spirits she obviously found 
seductive. This talented, but obviously spiritually 
bewildered "seeker" has proved to be an effective 
missionary-at-large for the New Age Movement. Her story 
proves her to be a sensitive but highly spiritually 
bewildered "seeker." 

The story begins with her search for answers to her 
conflicting feelings stemming from an adulterous relation- 
ship with a prominent British politician. An obviously 
occult-oriented male friend sensing her bewilderment then 
takes her to a world famous Los Angeles area New Age 
bookstore, the Bodhi Tree. There she is launched on her 
occult quest by an introduction to the owner. She is 
enchanted as he serves her herbal teas and stimulating 
conversation in his office. She then purchases some 
relatively innocuous Edgar Cayce materials. 

A series of no doubt demonically-arranged "coin- 
cidences" then begin to happen. She made a trip to "The 
Ashram" where "Cat", the owner was delighted to hear 
of Shirley's new-found "spiritual" interest. She was told 
of a Swedish trance medium living in Stockholm. Shortly 
thereafter Shirley's married lover called to say he would be 
involved in an inter-governmental conference occurring 
where-else but in Stockholm?! Of course, what he didn't 
tell Shirley was that he was also inviting his Marxist wife to 
meet him there. Of course, learning of the wife's presence 
was a major shock to Shirley who flew from California to 
meet him. Since she was stuck in Stockholm, she decided 
to make the most of her time. She called Cat's friends. 
They in turn arranged a meeting with the trance medium. 
Shirley was learning that people interested in these 
"spiritual" pursuits are world-wide wide and by no means 
confined to California! 

Anyone doubting the influence and extent of the New 

78 A Planned Deception 

Age Movement should carefully examine Ms. MacLaine's 
book. It is complete with everything, including even 
Benjamin Creme, D.K., and Alice Bailey: 2 

"Best known of the current channeled spiritual entities 
appeared to be a spiritual master known as D.K. 
[Djwhal Khul] channeled by Alice Bailey and later by 
Benjamin Creme." 

Of course, it not unexpectedly also covers reincarna- 
tion; "divinity of man"; attacks on Bible and the Church 
(from the disembodied "entities"). She correctly observes 
the worldwide scope of this Movement, which is at its core, 
a movement of those giving heed to these seducing spirits 
via the psychotechnologies of drugs, meditation, visualiza- 
tion, hypnosis, etc., etc. 

Universal Inspiration? 

Shirley accurately perceives the "universal" quality of 
her "message", but she inaccurately perceives the 
character of the "disembodied" entities presenting it. On 
page 166 of her book, she notes: 

"but what had taken my real attention in the vast 
volume of material available for study was the fact that 
so much of the message seemed to be universal— that is, 
entities channeling through a variety of people in many 
countries in different languages were saying basically 
the same thing. Look into yourselves, explore 
yourselves, you are the Universe. 

Had Shirley taken the time to thoroughly read one 
more "unearthly book" — the Bible — she would have 
discovered that it definitely did not instruct people to 
"look into yourselves." However, it tells of "disembodied 
entities". They evidently started with the lying Serpent in 
the Garden of Eden. Undoubtedly, it was Lucifer in 
convenient disguise. It told Eve that if she disobeyed God, 
that (a) she would not surely die, and (b) she would be as 

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 79 

God. Truly, as Solomon observed, there is "nothing new 
under the sun!" 

Obvious Possession Experiences 

In an all too familiar scenario to those now free from 
occult bondage, Shirley MacLaine describes what she 
believes to be "energies" emanating from her mind: 

"I fell into bed. I couldn't sleep. My legs were vibrating 
with a strange, almost magnetic energy from inside. I 
shifted my position. It didn't help. The energy 
continued to vibrate. I felt the same vibration in my 
fingertips and around my lips. It felt physical but at the 
same time I could feel the energy emanating from my 
mind somehow. 

"I tried to focus on small, familiar things— the softness 
of the breeze coming through my window off the 
Pacific, the slap of the waves, the walk I would take in 
the morning. . .1 stretched the muscles in my legs 
attempting to neutralize the magnetic stream of energy 
flaming inside 

"I felt I needed somehow to ground myself in the here 
and now on earth. , . . 

"In a ball of vibrating confusion, I rolled over and finally 
fell asleep." 3 

This experience led her to accurately observe: 

"If I really believed this stuff there was no way I could 
continue walking in this world the way I'd always done. 
It was bound to change my perceptions." 

She was to have a similar and even deeper experience. It 
was was obviously identical to the "initiatory" experiences 
reported by "adepts" of all ages. This occurred in an 
Andes Mountains trip with a New Ager friend— the same 
male friend who introduced her to the supermarket-size 
"Age of Aquarius" Bodhi Tree Bookstore in Los Angeles. 

80 A Planned Deception 

What Shirley MacLaine observed of herself is 
universally true of those caught up in the New Age 
Movement. Their perceptions and world view have been 
changed— changed as as a result of successful spirit 
seduction. Where are their changed perceptions taking 
them? To acceptance of the "world teacher" their spiritual 
"guides" are acclimating them to welcome! 


Shirley MacLaine is an obviously sensitive woman 
who had the expected sense of revulsion against Hitler and 
all that he represented. And still, she succumbed, at least 
for the time being, to the very same mythology that 
propelled Hitler into his actions. Her candid story reveals 
that at least one of her close personal friends warned her 
that her belief system was the stuff of which despots are 
made. 4 

Belief in Forces 

After Shirley's two major initiatory experiences, the 
first occurring in her bed after a seance of sorts with a 
trance medium and the second in the Peruvian Andes, she 
came to have a belief not atypical of a child entranced with 
Star Wars. She writes on page 280 that: 

"It was astonishing to me how the unraveling of 
mystery worked. As long as there was one loose thread, 
it was possible to unravel the whole ball of wax. As long 
as the human race continued to be basically unhappy in 
its struggle to understand the Great Mystery, the 
impetus would be there to thwart all authority that 
stood in its path. . . .whether it was the Church, the 
State, or the revolutionary society itself. No matter 
where we looked, the answer seemed to be in a force 
that was more knowing, more wise, more understand- 

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 81 

ing, and more benevolent than we ourselves. And 
before we could understand that force, we would have 
to understand our selves. We then became the Great 
Mystery." 4 


Finally, Shirley's friend, himself obviously under the 
influence of the same spirits, drops a real bombshell on 
her. She has been called to be a New Age teacher! 

"What it comes down to, Shirley, is that you're to be a 
teacher. Like me. But on a much wider 

scale [dialogue ensues and Peter continues 

instructions he said he received for Shirley from an 

"extraterrestial woman named "Maya"] She 

thought that with your particular mental bent you could 
write a very entertaining, informative account of your 
personal excursion into these matters and maybe teach 
people at the same time." 4 

And so she did! 

Funny? Hardly! Sad? Definitely! 

I cannot feel anger for Ms. MacLaine even though she 
clearly shows she has even accepted Benjamin Creme and 
Alice Bailey. Clearly, she is the victim. The sad pattern 
started with an illicit sexual relationship. This act of 
disobedience in turn led her in turn to seek for answers as 
to her future from Biblically forbidden sources. This in turn 
led to her obvious possession, although she saw it as a 
fresh source of energy. Once possessed, her attitudes 
toward God, prayer, and the Bible as the inspired word of 
God hardened. After the possessory experiences, her 
references to prayer and God thereafter were couched in 
terms of "so to speak." The cycle continued with 
intensified reading of occult materials and continues, at 
least as of the point of the publication of her book, with her 
continuing to popularize the occult/New Age Movement. 

82 A Planned Deception 

World-Wide Scope 

Shirley MacLaine discovered the same thing that I had 
become aware of in researching the New Age Movement. 
It is truly a global phenomena. As Marilyn Ferguson would 
express it, Shirley had become an "Aquarian Con- 

"I found that the theory of the progression of souls 
through the process of reincarnation had become part of 
new age thought systems, not only in California, but all 
over the Western world. Over casual conversations it 
would come out. And whenever I pursued it more 
seriously, I found that people were thirsty to compare 
notes on their feelings about past-life recall and spiritual 
consciousness. They usually concluded by saying it was 
good to have a serious dialogue on such theories with 
someone who didn't believe they were crazy. Some of 
the people were just regular citizens in their respective 
countries. But others held high-level positions of influence in 
political and journalistic circles. The latter were careful to hole 
their beliefs close to their vests and felt saddened by the need to 
do so. " (emphasis added) 


'MacLaine, Shirley. Out on a Limb, Bantam Books Edition, New York: 1983. Page 
209.Bantam Books, p. 209 (NY, 1983). 

Ibid., page 164. 

ntrid., pp. 212-213. 

♦Ibid., pp. 204-209. 

Ibid., page 227-228. 

*Ibid., p. 312. 

Ibid., From pp. 350-351). 

Chapter 9 


"The ability of neo-Paganism to reaffirm itself militantly and 
contest with Christianity for men's minds and bodies tells us 
that the Nazi nightmare is the most recent but not the final act 
in a larger human tragedy that is still being played out. It 
■would be foolish to see the phenomenon as a specifically 
'German problem' . . ."The Occult and the Third Reich, 
Michel! Angebert, p. xiii (1974) 

As in any other movement, those working for the 
"New Age" do so for all types of motives. Some are 
altruistic. Others are calculating. Some wish to give. Some 
wish to take. No doubt, the majority of the Movement are 
there because of their better rather than baser motives. 
They are sincere when they say they they practice 
"harmlessness . " 

However, in this initiate-adept structured network, 
there are just as certainly "adepts" as there are novices. 
There are certainly those who have read the "fine print" of 
Iheir "seminal writings," who do know that the 
Movement is about something less than "peace, light, and 
love." Nevertheless, they still enthusiastically participate. 


84 A Planned Deception 

Just as many Christians know little of the content of their 
Bibles, so too do many New Agers know little of their 
printed works. Many high on the mystical thrills of the 
movement know little of the sobering content of books 
they may even revere. 

The average New Ager accepts at face value statements 
that Alice Bailey and Sai Baba, etc. are "saints." Since they 
have been taught to disengage their analytical mind and 
shift to intuition, they seldom are in a position to make a 
critical analysis of written material. As they enthusiastical- 
ly enter the "touchy-feely" substitute to an outside world 
all too frightening and forbidding, many New Agers 
partake and abandon logic for feelings. Thus, they have 
little time left to rationally examine as Shirley MacLaine 
puts it, their "unearthly writings." Worse still, they 
usually have knowingly invoked spirits. These lull the 
New Ager into a false sense of peace about what they see, 
hear, or read. 

Still others have read this material, but have put all 
their trust in the "Angel of Light" they engaged in their 
initiatory experiences. Consequently, they feel they must 
pursue the program — including the "cleansing action," 
and that they must do so as a matter of religious 
conviction! Still others are involved as are some of 
humanist and atheist persuasion because they believe we 
do need a New World Order. They believe it will not 
succeed unless the planetary residents share a common 
religious outlook. 

The average New Ager looks at his or her materials 
through rose-colored glasses of an altered state of 
consciousness. Since trances are not conducive to 
reasoning, logic is seldom employed by the reader until 
someone or something intervenes to break the trance and 
enable the reader to realize the horror of what is 
contemplated on the printed page. 

And, horror is set forth on those printed pages! It is a 
horror that even many unrepentant New Agers have 

Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 85 

admitted is real. Since the publication of my The Hidden 
Dangers of the Rainbow, even David Spangler and Peter 
LeMesurier have admitted the risks. 

Peter LeMesurier, New Ager author of The Armageddon 
Script spoke of the Theosophical/Lucis Trust "Mafia" in his 
Beyond All Belief. In a chapter entitled "Six Impossible 
Things Before Breakfast," he called Adolf Hitler the "the 
Theosophists' most notorious proxy-disciple: 

"Yet, there are dangers in all this. "What the human 
psyche can achieve when it is not restricted to the 
absolutist beliefs laid down by conventional rationali- 
ty."] For it was precisely this technique that was also 
used by the Theosophists' most notorious proxy- 
disciple, the dictator Adolf Hitler . . Z' 1 

Although LeMesurier appeared to have insight, his 
conclusions were faulty. He felt we needed a new 
planetary messiah to prevent such a Nazi revival! 

David Spangler, also, admitted the risks. However, he 
had faulty ideas as to how to prevent them: 

"Failure to see it as a recurrence of an old idea makes us 
more vulnerable to modern versions of that idea. Also, 
the new age movement in North America has much in 
common with its counterpart in Europe between the 
world wars. The ecological spirit and desire for 
transcendence expressed at that time in Germany 
became corrupted and channeled into the Nazi 
movement, which had many roots in occultism." 


Earlier publications of New Age groups including 
Lucis Trust and the Theosophical Society indicate there 
may be more than just mere ideological similarities 
between the modern New Age Movement and Nazism. It 
could well be a continuation of the very same thing and 
Nazism could very well represent an early failure of "The 

86 A Planned Deception 

Plan." A 1934 Theosophical publication, The Aryan Path 
gives strong evidence for this: 

"The essence of Youth is revolt — the revolt that comes 
of a vision of broadening life and the urge to self- 
expression. Each generation tramples on the ideals of its 
parents but only to set up ideals of its own. Hence such 
movements as the Boy Scouts will find no place in this 
letter for they belong within the framework of our 
civilisation and contribute to its preservation and 
increased efficiency; whereas the typical Youth Move- 
ments of to-day aim at the building of a new order. . . . 
"The thunderings of Carlyle, Nietzsche, and Tolstoi 
had little effect upon the brutal pyramid of industrial 
civilisation, but a few middle-class German youths 
about 1900 thought that it would be possible to escape 
from it and build differently elsewhere. Thirsting for 
light and air, they wandered forth into the lovely 
countryside of Germany, seeking that natural beauty 
and that creative freedom which the towns denied 
them. All that was artificial and conventional they 
opposed with the freshness of youthful instinct, giving 
up nicotine, alcohol, fashionable restrictive clothing, 
and extravagance in food, and finding in the old folk 
songs and dances full expression of their joy in life. In 
an atmosphere of mammonised religion and hypocrisy, 
these young people were suspicious of Christianity and, 
invigorated by the breath of nature and the rhythm of 
their dancing and wandering, they proclaimed a joyous 
paganism. . . . "The movement grew. It was becoming 
conscious of itself and assuming the proportions of a 
crusade when the war came: it crumbled and most of its 
members perished. With the revolution, aspirations of 
liberty reawakened and thousands joined the new, 
largely proletarian, Youth movements with a bitterer 
knowledge of the horror of our civilisation. The 
romantic ideals of pre-war Youth were no longer 
sufficient; political power was now the goal. Central 
Europe was seething with political dissensions and soon 
the Youth Movement was in like condition. . . . "Many 

Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 87 

of the 4,000 Youth Homes scattered across Central 
Europe were originally dormitories for tired workers but 
are now model houses embodying the finest applica- 
tions of science, centres of physical, mental, and social 
culture. Here the self-discipline of Youth attains its 
finest flower and is preparing a race of nobly developed 
men and women. . . . Something new had to be created 
. . . young workers set up a number of small self- 
supporting communities. Soon most of these banded 
themselves together in the ambition to create 'a great 
working community of a brighter, freer, spiritually 
rejuvenated Germany' of which each society was to be a 
microcosm.' ... "To most young Germans the ideal 
state is Germany — Germany in a position of 
triumphant leadership of the "There are other Youth 
movements in the West but these are typical . . . The 
cleavage between the old generation and the new has 
never been so wide as at present: but Youth generally 
has not attained to the constructive vision of the 
German Youth Movement of even twenty years ago." 

"The most vital contribution of these Western move- 
ments to the new civilisation is the sense of 
internationalism: the International League of Youth 
started by the Danes and the Christian Youth 
Movement whose controlling genius is Marc Sanguier 
are imbued with a beautiful spirit of human sympathy 
and world fellowship. . . . but the righteous fervour of 
Youth soon evaporates amid the material baits of our 
present civilisation and achieves little unless poured 
with conscious purpose and intensity into some 
constructive channel — As In Germany. . . . 
"Everywhere, however, there is a dawning conscious 
ness that the future of mankind lies in his own will. The 
stirring of this recognition is already having powerful 
effects in India, China, and Russia. The Youth 
Movements of Western Europe are dimly groping 
towards it; with their slower apprehension they may 
ultimately realise the significance of their power more 
completely. Then — what dazzling vistas of opportunity 

88 A Planned Deception 

arise, what undreamt-of greatness becomes possible for 
man! 3 

The above article could have as well served as a 
description of the modern day New Age Movement with its 
various youth groups and intentional communities. 

New Age Admissions 

That article was written several years before World 
War II. There is little doubt in my mind that the average 
Theosophist was horrified by the German carnage in that 
Utopian experiment gone awry. 

But judging from some New Age writings, there were 
those who knew. In 1972 Foster Bailey, Alice Bailey's 
lawyer-husband wrote: 

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of 
the nations of Europe into one cooperating peaceful 
community. The plan is not for a new all-Europe 

government nor for a common language, One 

attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living in the 
Rhine river valley using that river as a binding factor. It 
was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now 
another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation 
European Common Market." 

As one gentleman from Philadelphia told me, "One 
doesn't need a hundred monkeys to figure out who that 
disciple was, nor what this [New Age] Movement is all 

The Solution — Not the "Force" 

The problem of LeMesurier, Spangler, and the 
enthusiastic Theosophist of the 1930's in The Aryan Path lie 
in believing they could control this wonderful "force" they 
contacted. Still other New Agers know they can't 
manipulate "that force" but believe they can trust it to 

Is the ' 'New Age" A Nazi Revival ? 89 

properly guide them. What they fail to recognize is that 
they will not manipulate "it", — "it" is manipulating 
them." Further, it is not benevolent! Just as Nazism went 
awry and became a potential embarrassment, so did 
Jonestown go awry and become an embarrassment. And 
so will "Maitreya's" regime go awry and become a fatal 
embarrassment. Although many blamed both on religious 
fundamentalism, many in New Age leadership knew 
instead they were occult Utopian experiments turned sour. 
The real mistake Spangler and the others are making is 
thinking that they can "study the their mistakes" to avoid 
repeating them. The real mistake is involvement with 
Luciferic forces in the first place. One so doing will never 
be in control — he will be controlled! 


leMesurier, Peter. BEYOND ALL BELIEF. Element Books Ltd., Salisbury, 
Wiltshire, England: 1983. 

Uavid Spangler, EMERGENCE, THE REBIRTH OF THE SACRED, p. 159, Dell 
Press, New York: 1984. 


Chapter 10 

"The massed forces of the Old Age . . . mil go on to destroy 
each other in a massive, mutual venting of long pent-up 
aggression. " Peter LeMesurier, The Armageddon Script, p. 

If one piece of propaganda stands out as an inciter of 
anti-Judaic sentiments, it is the "Protocols of the Learned 
Elders of Zion." From Russian pogroms to the shattering 
glass of Krystallnacht, from cross-lit Ku Klux Klan rallies to 
modern bigots cum "Christians", their disturbing in- 
fluence continues to this day. Those dead in the Auschwitz 
ovens bear silent testimony to their efficacy as a 
propaganda tool. 

To truly understand origin and purpose of "The 
Protocols," one must bear in mind the strategy of those 
orchestrating the "New Age." One half of "The Plan" is 
to infiltrate all segments of the opposition, weakening 
them from within. The other half concerns the disposition 
of remaining stubborn religious orthodoxies who are 
unmoved by the stylish infiltration. Peter LeMesurier said 
it well when he observed the Old Agers would defeat each 


The "Protocols ofZion" 91 

Succinctly, the remaining orthodox will be pitted off 
against the remaining orthodox of other target groups. 
Such a strategy is diabolical genius of the highest order. 
People busy fighting each other will not be resisting a 
common enemy such as that posed by the "New Order." 

Hitler planned to destroy European and World Jewry. 
He also wanted to abolish Christianity. (See Appendix 
reprint of 1930's newspaper article describing such 
Hitlerian plans.) Hitler could not have done the job alone. 
Nor could he have accomplished it with only the help of 
his gestapos and his armies. Hitler needed and received 
citizen support. It was a system of neighbor spying on 
neighbor that ultimately guaranteed the success of his 
military machine and "final solutions." This required 
enthusiastic citizen support. Those not captivated by the 
mind control and meditative techniques so popular before 
the war, were motivated by a rabid hate campaign directed 
against the Jews. The Jews were made scapegoats for all 
the post-World War I ills of German society. Hitler 
satisfied many beyond a reasonable doubt that his 
allegations were true. He needed to prove that there were 
"no good Jews." The proofs he offered were "The 
Protocols of Zion." They received the widest possible 
circulation under his regime. 

There are those among us who are distributing the 
Protocols with equal vigor today. As a farm belt crisis 
plagues the Mid-Western United States, it is exploited by 
many pushing a unique mixture of religious fanaticism, 
fear, and occultism 2 known as "Identity." Farmers are 
repeatedly told that their problems are caused by Jewish 
bankers. Furthermore, they believe the Jews are not even 
the true Jews— that they, as the Lost Tribes of Israel are the 
true Israel. In an ugly repeat of history, "The Protocols of 
Zion" are offered as proof of malevolent Jewish aims. 
Among people facing desperate and straitened financial 
circumstances, the hysteria grows. Scapegoat theories 
become believable. The need for "final solutions" logically 

92 A Planned Deception 

Simultaneously, we see large population seg- 
ments—particularly among the economically inflicted 
areas— beginning to believe stories denying the Hitlerian 
holocaust. The cancer of this mentality has become such 
that traces of it have even filtered down to genuinely 
Christian publications as the Herman Otten's Christian 
News. Now that the unthinkable is beginning to gain 
respectability among conservative Christian and political 
groups, it is prudent to examine their attitudinal roots. 

The Bible spoke of the beast whose deadly wound was 
healed. 2 Those who read my first book, The Hidden Dangers 
of the Rainbow, know that I concluded the beast had to be a 
revival of Nazism, which in its turn was a revival of 
demonism. Rather than Adolf Hitler, this new system 
would be headed by the Antichrist and his False Prophet. 
Today the New Age Movement gains political momentum. 
At the same time we see a resurgence of a hate campaign 
against Jews. On the surface, the movements may not 
appear to be connected. However, if one investigates 
deeply, he will find that there indeed are links. He will find 
that many of the more simple-minded hate groups have 
been egged on by the more intellectual occultists, such as 
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Yuliana Glinka, and Arthur 
Koestler. It is propaganda they have fomented that in turn 
has helped fuel the Identity Movement. Identity and its 
close cousin "Christian Technocracy" feature the very 
same conspiracy theories advanced by the German Nazis. 
"Identity" ranges from the obviously recognizable Rev. 
Richard Butler and the Aryan Nations organization to the 
only slightly more subtle Pat Brooks and her New Puritan 

Ironically, many of these people legitimately believe 
themselves to be fighting occultism. They are unaware that 
they themselves have incorporated many of its most 
important points in their own belief systems. This was 
likewise the case with many Germans, Nazi General 

The ' 'Protocols ofZion ' ' 93 

Stroop led the raid on the Warsaw Ghetto, inflicting 
incredible death and destruction on recalcitrant Jews. At 
the conclusion of the war, he shared a Polish prison cell 
with a national freedom fighter. The cell mate was a lawyer 
by profession. Astonished that he was sharing space with 
a leader of the opposition, he decided to make the most of 
the opportunity. He observantly listened to all Stroop 
shared with him. There Stroop proudly recounted 
Himmler's expedition to the Tibetan Dalai Lama. He gave 
a version of Jesus' travels very similar to that contained in 
the Aquarian Gospel. Nevertheless, he straightfacedly 
blamed a combination of Jews, Freemasonry, international 
bankers, and Jesuits for Germany's defeat as well as his 
own forthcoming execution. 3 

Stroop was not particularly well-educated. It is 
possible that he was genuinely ignorant of the similarities 
between his own belief system and the Freemasons whom 
he condemned. Freemasonry functioned then, as it does 
now, as a sort of occult whipping boy. 

What many proponents of the protocols do not 
understand is that they are a major tool of occultists used 
to achieve occult domination of society. They were used 
for that purpose in World War II and they are being used in 
the same manner today. What those hearing them do not 
know is that they did not originate from a Jewish 
Congress. They were instead initiated by pledged 
Luciferians— Theosophists, probably acting out of their 
inclinations as Theosophists. Those spreading them from 
country to country likewise shared an "illuminated" or 
occult world view. From their inception, to their 
translation by Victor Marsden, to their unfortunate 
appearance in the Detroit-area Dearborn Press after a 
Henry Ford importation of them to the USA, they are an 
occult product from start to finish. This chapter will 
present evidence to show their total unreliability, except to 
prove the seriousness of occult aims. 

94 A Planned Deception 


I have people many send copies to me in all 
earnestness, telling me that this was the part of the 
"conspiracy", I had overlooked. (They are, but not in the 
way that their proponents think!) Pat Brooks, who 
purports to expose the occult as do I actually cites them as 
a legitimate source! This could be excused as "ignorance" 
but for the fact that she makes common cause with the 
Identity Movement. Further, she is nearly as well-read on 
New Age materials as I am. As such she knows their true 
anti-semitic nature. 

What are these soolled Protocols of the Learned 
Elders of Zion and how did they come into circulation? 

The Protocols purport to be Jewish plans for world 
domination and the destruction of the "Goyim" (gentiles). 
More likely, they are carefully disguised occult plans for 
world domination and the destruction of all but 
blonde-blue-eyed pagans. 

No lesser an occult figure than Madame Blavatsky 
herself was present at the birth of the Protocol circulation. 
Just who composed them remains a mystery. But at any 
rate, Yuliana Glinka, a personal companion to Madame 
Blavatsky claimed to have found them and passed them on 
to governmental authorities. Of their origins, historian 
James Webb says: 

"There is no possibility of doubting the date of the 
forgery or that the Protocols were composed 
somewhere in France. Their first publication was in St. 
Petersburg, in Krushevan's anti-Semitic paper Zmmya 
during August-September 1903 .... It is probable that 
the forgery entered Russia with Yuliana Glinka (1884- 
1918), the daughter of a Russian diplomat who spent 
her time in Paris and St. Petersburg and was a 
Theosophist devoted to Madame Blavatsky. It is 
possible to identify Yuliana Glinka in one of the best- 
known books of the Occult Revival, and when it 

The "Protocols ofZion " 95 

becomes clear what sort of person she was the historian 
of the occult at once grows pensive." 4 

Helena Blavatsky herself had strong anti-semitic 
tendencies. On one occasion Webb recounts that she wrote 
a letter to a New York paper complaining of their reporting 
of Russian persecution against the Jews. 4 Webb documents 
that she also was responsible for at least one anti-Semitic 
tract. The Protocols were later translated into English by 
one Victor Marsden, a man with heavy ties to the English 
occult or illuminist Movement. They were circulated in the 
United States of America by one of the wealthiest anti- 
Semites of all time. 

Henry Ford 

Henry Ford was responsible for United States 
circulation of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. 
He too had his occult biases. He frequently said he 
believed in reincarnation. Moreover, he had a close 
friendship with and deep admiration for Thomas Alva 
Edison, an early and faithful Theosophist. The 
Theosophical Society naturally applauded Mr. Ford's 
occult beliefs: 


"Mr. Henry Ford seems to lose no opportunity to state 
his belief in reincarnation, and this, one would think, 
has gone a long way toward acquainting the world with 
reincarnation and karma." (From The Theosophist, Notes 
and Comments, December, 1938. page 239) 

James Webb, Cambridge scholar and author of The 
Occult Establishment notes: 

"When Yuliana Glinka passed to her protector the 
manuscript known as The Secret of the Jews, she was not 
only fulfilling her function as a good secret agent and 

96 A Planned Deception 

loyal anti-Semite. She was probably also proceeding in 
accordance with her private inclinations as an occultist 
and a member of the Theosophical Society." 5 

Of the antisemitism of Theosophy itself, Webb 

"Theosophy, its doctrine, its foundress, and its 
adherents, can all be shown to have been involved in 
racism, conspiracy theories, and at least one anti- 
Semitic tract. This tract is of considerable importance, as 
it is one of the earliest anticipations of The Secret of the 
Jews and the Protocols. In order to understand how the 
Theosophical Society could have reprinted it in 1888, we 
must return to Madame Blavatsky and her doctrine." 
The Occult Establishment, page 226. 

The Yuliana Glinka Webb discusses is the same 
Yuliana Glinka mentioned in the edition of the Protocols of 
the Learned Elders of Zion as the "patriotic lady" who 
discovered them and felt it her Christian duty to pass them 
along to responsible people in positions of authority. This 
same Yuliana Glinka was a Theosophist "devoted to 
Madame Blavatsky." 6 

Sometimes direct evidence has come to my attention in 
amusing ways. James Webb's work, The Occult Establish- 
ment, was the source of information I gave over a 
Southwest Radio Church interview to the effect that the 
Protocols had probably been a direct product of occult 
interests. Some irate anti-Semites (they would deny this as 
they deny the Jewish people are true Semites!), decided to 
try and convince me of my error. They sent me an aged 
copy of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. There it 
was, in the introduction— a lengthy and glowing statement 
of Yuliana Glinka's contribution to the circulation of these 
"Protocols." Until then , I had had to settle for secondary 
evidence and Webb's intellectual inferences that their 
source of emanation had to be Madame Glinka! 

The "Protocols of Zion" 97 

Victor Marsden 

Victor Marsden, the man who translated the Protocols 
into English was himself hardly bias-free. He was a 
member of an English group dedicated to white supremacy 
known as "The Britons." The founder of this group was 
Henry Hamilton Beamish. According to Webb, Beamish 
was influenced by the extreme South African anti- 
semitism he encountered during the Boer War. 7 Beamish's 
own patriotism was frightfully thin. Adopting the very 
techniques of occultism that he attributed to the Jews, he 
fled his native Great Britain to "surface at Hitler's side"! 8 

Such was the character of the individuals circulating 
the "Protocols of Zion." Maybe they could more 
accurately be named "The Protocols of the Learned 
Masters of Shamballa!" 

The scriptures say, "let God be true and every man a 
Bar." Were Christians only to consider the plain words of 
the New Testament proscribing anti-semitism, they would 
not fall into these occult traps designed to pit one target 
group against another. The Apostle Paul, also an object of 
occult hatred, summed it up well when he told the early 
Christians to: 

"Boast not against the branches For I would not, 

brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest 
ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness 
in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles be come in. ... As concerning the gospel, they 
are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, 
they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. For the gifts and 
calling of God are without repentance." 9 


'An Aryan Nations networking newsletter originating from The Mountain 
Church in Cohoctah, Michigan (near Brighton, Michigan, approximately 40 

98 A Planned Deception 

miles from the Detroit metropolitan area) used the terms "Ku Klux Klan" and 
"Aryan Nations" interchangeably. Their recommended reading list for 
incarcerated church members included Elizabeth Clare Prophet's THE 
FORBIDDEN MYSTERIES OF ENOCH. She is the head of the Maitreyan/White 
Brotherhood cult, "The Church Universal and Triumphant. " It also recommend- 
ed a book by suicidally deceased Jewish-turned New Ager Arthur Koestler. That 
book THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE has become a near bible for hate groups in the 
United States. Basically it maintains that most of the Jews are not true Jews, but 
Khazar converts. Occult initiate H. G. Wells advanced this theory as well in his 
THE OUTLINE OF HISTORY. That same newsletter said they were celebrating 
the old Druidic Samhein Festival. It included a letter from the Rev. Richard 
Butler of Idaho urging Aryan Nations members and Ku Klux Klanners to give 
shelter to FBI-killer fugitive Gary Lee Yarborough. Occult too was their 
statement of belief: "We come from the astral plane and we are returning to the 
astral plane." I had a little fun with this with a local New Age book dealer. But 
his retort was, "as much whiskey as those guys must be drinking, they're 
bound to start seeing a few spirits!" 

Revelation 13:3-4 (KJV). 

Incredible 255 day long Interview with the man who destroyed the Warsaw 
ghetto." Edited by Mariana Fitzpatrick. Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, 
New Jersey 07632: 1981. See pages 23, 24, 28, 42, 44, 57. 

Stroop gave other indications of his "illuminism" or occult thinking. He told 
cellmates that rocks "grew"— typical of an animism or organic world view (page 
11, ibid.). He spoke of war as a "selective process— biologically and 
psychologically . . . "only knightly souls can comprehend the higher experience 
it affords us." (See page 25, ibid.) This is consistent with occult beliefs in levels 
of initiation and the existence of initiates and adepts. 

His Aquarian gospel version story is given on page 58. He said, "Christ was 
a very wise man, a philosopher and a romantic. He was half-Nordic, of course. 
His mother who served in the Temple under the protection of an important 
priest became pregnant by a blond German, a soldier from one of the German 
tribes that reached Asia Minor from the Carpathians. That's why Christ was fair- 
haired and thought differently from the Jews who doctored his teachings. ..." 
The reference to the "Jews who doctored his teachings" is no doubt an 
illuminated or occult expression of hatred of St. Paul, another hallmark of occult 
belief. Hitler's own writings express this hatred as do those of Alice Ann Bailey 
and Madame Blavatsky. 

'Webb, James. THE OCCULT ESTABLISHMENT, A Library Press Book, Open 
Court Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 217. 

*Here it is interesting that there are many reference works detailing a supposed 
Theosophical/Masonry/Jewish/Jesuit conspiracy to "overthrow the world." 
Every one I have examined to date, including Nesta Webster's and Lady Jane 
Queensborough's contain traces themselves or either anti-Christian thought or 
blatant occultism. The best critique of Nesta Webster I am aware of, written by a 
political conservative is: Richard Gilman's "BEHIND WORLD REVOLUTION: 
THE STRANGE CAREER OF NESTA H. WEBSTER. That book is still in print 
and is available for $7.95 plus $1.00 postage and handling form: INSIGHTS 
BOOK SERVICE, P.O. Box 1784, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106. I highly 
recommend it! 

The "Protocols of Zion" 99 

I don't believe Mr. Gilman's work mentions it, but those possessing a copy 
back cover. It is endorsed by H. G. Wells! Nesta Webster was a practicing 
occultist who believed in reincarnation and mystical experiences. 

As regards Lady Jane Queensborough, 1 John 2:22 defines antichrist as one 
who "denieth the Father and the Son." On page 81 of Volume I of her OCCULT 
THEOCRASY, Lady Jane Queensborough denies the Father. Further she says 
that the God of the Jews is not the God of the Christians, and that the Jehovah of 
the Jews is not even worthy to be compared to Ahura Mazda of the Zoroastrians 
and Brahma! 

5 Webb, Op. Cit., page 226. 

'Ibid., page 217 et seq. 

Ibid., page 130. 


'Romans Chapter 11 (excerpting from verses 18, 25, 28), KJV. 

Chapter 11 

"Let no man deceive you by any means; for that day shall not 
come, except there come a falling away [apostasy], and that 
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." II Thessalonians 
2:3 (KJV) 

Scripturally, we know we are to face a great apostasy 
will precede the coming of our Lord. To one observing of 
the trends in modern theology,— not the "Christ" but that 
apostasy is now here. There are those who appear to be 
invoolved "with malice" or "scienter" aforethough. 
However, there are also those who have "gone along" out 
of a sense of duty or obedience to a particular religious 
body or have involved themselves through naivete'. There 
are those who have remained silent because of fear or a 
false sense of what constitutes Christian "unity." For 
many reasons, people otherwise well-intentioned or failing 
to heed Jesus Christ's command to "watch" have been 
drawn into what is unwitting apostasy. 

Since many of these people are admired and followed, 
it is vital that when they follow Christ's command to "feed 
the hungry, clothe the naked" that they be emulated in 
that respect only and not for their syncretistic (mixing of 


Syncretism In The Church 101 

paganism and Christianity) philosophy. This chapter will 
discuss a few examples of this. In some cases, I have 
singled out people I personally admire for their great 
charitable acts. The pervasiveness of today's soul-killing 
syncretism is such that even apparently well-motivated 
people have failed to discern its dangers. 

Jesus said we were to go into all the world— yet many 
have interpreted that to mean that Jesus wanted us to go 
tell them that they were correct all the time. The list of 
those who have succumbed to this error is heart-breaking. 
It includes some of the most sympathetic figures in recent 

Mother Teresa 

Hardly a decent person alive has not viewed Mother 
Teresa's work with approval. She has truly obeyed Jesus' 
command to "feed the hungry, clothe the naked, visit 
those in prison." And yet, through ignorance of Biblical 
principles or influence from other sources, she too has 
become victim to a perverted version of the "Great 

Desmond Doig is a biographer of Mother Teresa who 
had the opportunity to spend a great deal of time with her 
personally. He recorded her answers to several questions 
he posed. Her answers, although clearly acceptable to 
Doig, are startling to one knowing the Biblical commands 
to flee idolatry: 

On Conversion: "What we are all trying to do by our 
work, by serving the people, is to come closer to God. If 
in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our 
lives, then we are converting. We become a better 
Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better 
whatever we are, and then by being better we come 
closer an closer to Him. If we accept Him fully in our 
lives, then that is conversion. What approach would I 
use? For me, naturally, it would be a Catholic one, for 

102 A Planned Deception 

you it may be Hindu, for someone else, Buddhist, 
according to one's conscience, What God is in your mind 
you must accept," 1 

Hindu Nuns?: "There are many Hindu ladies who want 
our way of life, the life of poverty, prayer, sacrifice and 
service. They want the life of a Missionary. But they 
wish to retain their faith, their own belief in God. Now I 
don't know how this works— you see, they want to take 
vows, they want prayers, they want complete dedica- 
tion. I am trying to think of a way. 

Last Rites?: "We live that they may die, so that they may 
go home accoring to what is written in the book, be it 
written according to Hindu, or Muslim, or Buddhist, or 
Catholic, or Protestant, or any other belief . . . We give 
them whatever they ask according to their faith. Some 
ask for Ganges water, some for Holy Water, for a word 
or for a prayer. We try and give them whatever they 

Perhaps at least part of the apostate influences here 
may be traced to the Temple of Understanding's influence. 
Desmond Doig and Temple of Understanding materials 
indicate that on October 24, 1975, Mother Teresa spoke at a 
Temple of Understanding Conference. She has subse- 
quently been a featured speaker at other New Age 
Conferences. 3 

One wonders if she would have so participated had 
she known of the overtly Luciferic connections of those at 
the Temple of Understanding? Mother Teresa is a woman 
who appears to take God and his will very seriously. Did 
she follow the lead of others such as Archbishop Dom 
Helder Camara 5 of Brazil and Quaker Elton Trueblood who 
have participated in these same activities on a frequent 

Hopefully, it is doubtful that she would have been a 

Syncretism In The Church 103 

willing participant, had she known of their ties to the Lucis 
Trust and other neo-pagan activities. 

Of the Temple of Understanding of its founder, Judtih 
Hollister, Roland Gammon a former writer-editor of 
national magazines, including Life, Look, and Pageant and a 
New Age activist in relatively "high-society" circles says: 

"Of the hundreds of conferences and conventions, 
assemblies and 'May Meetings' I have attended, none 
have been more memorable than the five World 
Spiritual Summit Conferences sponsored by the Temple 
of Understanding. In fact, the 20-year old Temple of 
Understanding is such a bold New Age concept and its 
founder Judith Hollister is such an Aquarian enchan- 
tress that these interfaith gatherings of world religion 
leaders cannot fail to be peace-making and faith- 
heartening to the hundreds who attend and the millions 
who read, see and hear about them in international 
media .... 

"All living religions today are trying to function as an 
integrated spiritual grid to assist modem man in 
rescuing himself from soul-killing worldliness." 

"Christian Mysticism"— Opens Door to Apostasy 

As one begins to study the pattern of those 
succumbing to this syncretistic apostasy, it becomes 
increasingly noticeable that they have been influenced by 
the many of the same 'mystic sources' as have the New 
Agers. Names that pop up time and time again on their 
bibliographies include Thomas Merton, Meister Eckhart, 
Evelyn Underbill, Martin Buber, and worse. 

Here, we will examine only a few random examples of 
the glut of apostasy-producing mysticism within the 
Christian community. 

104 A Planned Deception 

Norman Grubb and "Union Life" 

Norman Grubb is a man who dedicated his life to 
Christ. Thereafter, he labored long and diligently in the 
mission field. Tragically, he has succumbed to occult 
deception. It appears he has done so by going outside the 
Scriptures to seek inspirationfrom the realm of the "great 
Christian mystics." He was also evidently influenced by 
such early New Age efforts as Frank Buchman's Moral 
Rearmament. He has borrowed theologically from even 
Meister Eckhart (also a favorite of David Spangler and 
Matthew Fox). 

In 1975 Norman Grubb and his lawyer friend Bill 
Volkman formed Union Life. This slick 8 & 1/2" by 11" 
magazine, which has a color cover is sent free to those who 
request it. It is obviously not published for free! Sadly, in 
the April 1981 issue of their magazine, Norman Grubb 
expressed satisfaction that 

"—people are 'popping up,' like mushrooms, here, 
there and every where, who are now what we call 
"Knowers"— inwardly by the revelation of the Spirit 
'Knowing That They Are Human Forms of Christ— Christ 
walking about and spontaneously operating in his 
human forms . . ."(emphasis added) 

Had Grubb read the Aquarian Conspiracy (hopefully, he 
had not), he would have known this new spirituality of his 
and his Union Life friends was not all that unique. It was 
as old as the Serpent's original lie to Eve in the Garden of 
Eden. Reading Marilyn Ferguson's description of what 
was happening in the churches (she approves those 
changes and many of those adopting them in their turn 
approve of her philosophy), we see that the "new 
spirituality" of Union Life indeed has lots of comp. 
"Now the heretics are gaining ground, doctrine is 
losing its authority, And Knowing Is Superseding Belief " 7 

Syncretism In The Church 105 


"We of the New Age can risk going against the tide. Let 
us with abandon relish the fantasy games of children. 
Let's see visions and dream dreams. Let's play, sing, 
laugh. The imagination can release a flood of ideas, and 
exercising our imagination can be lots of fun. Only those 
who are insecure about their own maturity will fear 
such a delightful form of celebration." Richard J, Foster, 
p. 170, Celebration of Discipline. 

"Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that 
exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and 
bringing into captivity every thought ot the obedience of 
Christ." H Corinthians 10:5 (KJV) 

I have found Richard Foster's books for sale in 
interesting locations. They are available, of course, in 
nearly every Christian book store. Several Church of the 
Nazarene members expressed concern to me that classes 
were being taught in their churches using the Foster books 
as text. I have found the book at the Theosophical Society 
headquarters in Wheaton, DUnois, Chinook Learning 
Community Warm Winds Bookstore on South Whidbey 
Island (near Seattle), and in most secular bookstores. Just 
who is Richard J. Foster, and exactly what is he teaching. 
Why are his books ones that occultists feel comfortable 
reading and selling? Do they belong in Evangelical and 
fundamentalist churches? 

Uses New Age Sources 

One interesting means of gauging an author's 
orientation is to see who he quotes and in what context he 
quotes him. Foster's selection is revealing and typical of 
those who have probably inadvertently bought the New 
Age package through the dangerous route of "Christian 
mysticism". Questionable sources Foster employs include: 

106 A Planned Deception 

Thomas Merton: (Trappist monk who became Hindu/- 
Buddhist in his sympathies and orientation, and was an 
original respondent to New Age leader Barbara Marx 
Hubbard's invitation to form the overtly New Age 
"Committee for the Future. " 

Elizabeth O'Connor: Pastor of the Church of the 
Redeemer in Washington, D.C., she highly praises the 
New Age "Yes!" center in Washington, D.C. Her books 
(published by Word Books of Waco, Texas) include the 
likes of favorable references to Jiddu Krishamurti (a past 
candidate for the job of Maitreya who never renounced 
the underlying occultism, even though he did renounce 
the position of the "Great World Teacher." 

Agnes Sanjbrd: Another "Christian mystic" whose 
books are as frequently found on the shelves of 
theosophical organizations and occult bookstores as in 
Christian ones. Her son John's occultism is even more 

Evelyn Underhill: Author of Practical Mysticism. 

Meister Eckhart: Condemned heretic who was 
condemned with good reason— he taught pantheism, 
deity of man and reincarnation— coupled with altered 
state experiences. Meister Eckhart' s writings are the 
rage among New Agers, including David Spangler who 
says Meister Eckhart is his favorite mystic and Matthew 
Fox (the most pronounced Catholic New Age and 
witchcraft/shamanism advocate I am currently aware 

Martin Buber: Jewish mystic and New Age thinker. 
More New Age in content than Jewish. He also lectured 
at the Bollingen /Eranos series lectures in Ascona, 

Harvey Cox: Harvard theologian who has been an 
open advocate of synbcretism and Eastern religions for 
the past several years. He doubles as an instructor at 
Trungpa Rampa's Naropa Institute. 

Syncretism In The Church 107 

Lola A. Davis 

The next step after syncretism and "Christian 
mysticism" is outright involvement in the mainstream of 
the New Age Movement. Marilyn Ferguson, the articulate 
author of The Aquarian Conspiracy gives an excellent 
example of this in the appendix to her book. There she 
reports the result of a survey she conducted of 200 
"Aquarian Conspirators" or "New Agers." A full thirty 
one percent (31%)— nearly one third— of those who 
responded said that "Christian Mysticism" or mediation 
had been important to their "spiritual growth." But as 
those surveyed reveal and Lola A. Davis even more 
dramatically illustrates, they do not remain "Christian 
mystics" forever. The next step is a renunciation of Jesus 
Christ as the only way and an adoption of a very different 
form of "spirituality." Lola Davis, the author of the Lucis 
Trust distributed Toward A World Religion for the New Age is 
a perfect but sad example of this type of progression. 

A former fundamentalist missionary's wife, she 
unwittingly paints a sad picture of seduction by the very 
same Hindu culture that she originally aimed to convert. 
Her biographical statement on the back of the book 
indicates that she studied comparative religions in India 
and "living among Hindus, Moslems, Animists and 
Christians, she experienced an expanded concept of 

At any rate, she returned to the United States when 
her missionary husband's illness precluded any further 
service. For the next 16 years she served dutifully as a 
clergyman's wife while also maintaining her home, 
children, and managing to obtain bachelor and master's 
degrees in education. In 1950, the statement continues, 
"the couple agreed that their paths were diverging and the 
union was severed." 

Whether the apostasy caused the divorce or the 
divorce caused the apostasy, the net results were the same. 

108 A Planned Deception 

Lola Davis helped fulfill the Biblical prophecy that "in the 
last days some will depart from the faith and give heed to 
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils." 

Such heed on her part was intensified after her move 
to California in 1965. There, as a member of the Santa Ana 
College "she had opportunities for expansion of con- 
sciousness." Meeting two "spiritual teachers" in Califor- 
nia, there she was 'introduced to many esoteric books and 
groups, attended mind-expanding seminars, and found a 
number of kindred souls." 

Sadly, her book omits little. Painting a picture of 
peace, light and love, Lola Davis makes it very clear that 
the real goal of herself and millions of others is to prepare 
the way for their expected New Age avatar or messiah. The 
book's contents are without a doubt, astonishing. Nearly 
everything I discussed in The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, 
she discusses, but with one important difference. Lola 
Davis sees these developments as positive. She sees as 
beneficial the move toward a new world religion that 
incorporates a stated belief in the divinity of man, 
Maitreya, and a Christ who is not Jesus. 

Falling heed to the soul-killing dangers of modern 
syncretism or apostasy, Lola Davis has come full circle on 
the dangerous path that too many Christians have begun 
and came to believe the lie as truth. May God help her and 
all others so ensnared. 


Collins Sons & Co., Ltd., Glasgow: 1976. See page 136. 

faid., page 137. 

'Ibid., page 157. 

4 Elton Trueblood has participated in a number of syncretistic events and has 
been honored by such organizations. The most recent one in my file was that of 
the National Day of Prayer Breakfast, May 3, 1984, in Dallas, Texas. He was an 
honoree as was Robert Muller and Brother David Steindl-Rast. Their statement 
of intent read: 

Syncretism In The Church 109 

"At a time of need, humanity is discovering a common bond. In these 
pages, people of the world show a vision of a world where humanity 
can rejoice together and thank the One Source of our being. Now the 
coming world community can rightly find ... its hope and renewal in 
gratitude as in the past, but now on a global scale— so we can celebrate 
together the ONENESS OF HUMANITY in gratutude to God. The 
person who told me of the event, an attendee, said that Jesus was 
never mentioned. When she called the committee offices to asky why, 
the first man she spoke to, after asking her name and telephone 
number, said it had obviously been an oversight. She was not satisfied 
with that answer. She called again and this time talked with a female 
executive. That person said sharply that the speakers had been 
warned not to mention the name of Jesus as it had been a stumbling 
block for the past 2000 years and it was time that it be eliminated in the 
interests of world peace! 

'Archbishop Dom Helder Camara of Brazil was a 1984 Temple of Understanding 
Conference speaker. Camara is another favorite of both the New Agers and the 
neo-evangelicals. Other speakers at the 1984 conference included Gerald 
Jampolsky, M.D., and Diane V. Cirincione (followers of Sai Baba and a Course 
in Miracles— Jampolsky has also been featured on Robert Schuller's Hour of 
Power as has Norman Cousins); the Dalai Lama; Robert Muller, and Dr. Karan 
Singh, M.P. President of the Indian National Hindu Organization, The Virat 
Hindu Samaj. He must have felt very much at home! 

6 Gammon, Roland. NIRVANA NOW, World Authors Ltd., New York: 1980. 
Citing page 21. Interestingly Gammon refers frequently to his friendship with 
Elton Trueblood. See pages 42, 137, 316, and 345. Gammon is well acquainted 
with Lucis Trust, frequently quoting Alice Bailey. Perhaps his book can best be 
summed up by the title of his final chapter: "The Holy Grail of the Self." 

Terguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher, Inc., Los 
Angeles, 1980. Page 373. 

Chapter 12 


Perhaps the greatest source of criticism I received for 
The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow centered about my 
chapter "Deluded or Deceivers?" There, I attempted to 
point out just a tiny sampling of what seemed to be blatant 
New Age propagandizing of Christians. 

The criticism did not take me by surprise. I anticipated 
there would be a furor. I knew that these positions had not 
become entrenched philosophically and academically, 
without having their defenders. Many people expressed 
surprise that I had taken this stand. 

Why did I risk the unpleasant controversy? I felt for 
many reasons that this was perhaps the most important 
chapter within Hidden Dangers. My original intent in 
writing it was to show a little of the mounting evidence 
that the apostasy of Second Thessalonians was at hand. I 
entitled my original draft "Come Out of Her My People: The 
Growing Apostasy of American Religious Life. " Little did I 
know at that stage of my writing that I was looking at 
anything larger. 

The subtler versions of this bothered me as much or 
more. It was those books, I felt that would most likely 


Were These Christians Misunderstood? Ill 

reach evangelical Christians. There they would unknow- 
ingly receive occult goals. While the average Christian 
might see through Whee, Wee, We by Matthew Fox or When 
Gods Change by Charles McCoy, they might not appreciate 
that Ron Sider's books were taking them to the same 
political place. One of the primary aims of the Movement 
was clearly a New World Religion. Jesus said there would 
be deception enough to deceive even the elect. Thus, I felt 
it even more important to point out the subtle than the 

One reason I continued to press forward despite the 
controversy was that the average Christian was not 
acquainted with esoteric lore. Certainly before I began my 
investigation of this, I had been ignorant of it. Short of 
divine intervention, they are unlikely to know that 
perhaps some Sunday school materials are very much like 
those openly labeled "New Age." 

I was also motivated by Jesus' instruction that there 
would be deception enough to deceive "even the elect." 
Could Benjamin Creme deceive the average Christian? The 
chances are excellent that he could not. If he walked up to 
the average Joe or Mary Christian and said "follow me and 
my Maitreya the Christ", chances are excellent they would 
tell him to get out of their face. However, if somebody 
would come along with the same political agenda as 
Benjamin Creme (as the evangelical books advocating the 
New World Order undisputably do) and said "Praise the 
Lord, brother, do I love Jesus and now in the name of 
Jesus, let's establish the New World Order and we'll 
remember to give God all the glory", the average Christian 
unless forewarned might accept it! I had read the books 
and was familiar with the underlying literature that the 
Christian writers cited. I knew those references were NOT 
Christian! Therefore, if their authors had been bold 
enough to knowingly poison the Christian well, then I 
would be bold enough to point out the un-Christian and 
even vitriolically anti-Christian nature of their sources. In 

112 A Planned Deception 

some cases, I did not have the benefit of their 
bibliographies, but I felt it was stretching the limits of 
credibility to suggest that the blatant parallels to the New 
Age and humanist materials had been "coincidental." 
This chapter will discuss some of those that I took the most 
fire for questioning. 

Ronald J. Sider 

After Sider and his friends in the the Christian media 
claimed he had been "misunderstood", Ron Sider 
prepared a revised and expanded edition of his 
InterVarsity published Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger. 

Theoretically, he would have toned down any content 
that people felt could be construed as "New Age." 
Logically, he should have, because he knew there were 
those in agreement with my analysis of his work. This did 
not happen. 

Instead, the content of his "revised and expanded" 
version was unmistakeably New Age both as to tone and 
recommended sources. 

The new Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger endorsed 
the Worldwatch Institute (p. 232), headed by New Ager 
and Humanist Manifesto signer Lester Brown; a Catholic 
New World Order oriented group, Network (P. 232); Lucis 
Trust, Planetary Initiative cooperating Amnesty Interna- 
tional (p. 231), the National Council of Churches' Church 
World Service (p. 231), the Robert Muller directed United 
Nations agencies, including the FAO (Food and 
Agricultural Organization) which calls for the creation of a 
World Food Authority; CESI (known as Publishes UN 
Development Forum the Center for Economic & Social 
Information it publishes the UN Development Forum), and 
Gerald and Patricia Mische's pivotal New Age book, 
Towards A Human World Order, a work complete with 
everything including the New World Order, the New 

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 113 

World Religion,— and— on page 24, advocacy of a "whole 
earth personal identity system"! 2 

Tom Sine 

Tom Sine and publisher Word Books have denied with 
equal vehemence any possibility of New Age influence. 
They point out proudly that he is the member of a Seattle 
Presbyterian congregation, University Presbyterian Chur- 
ch. The pastor of that church himself has been openly 
involved with New Age Centers such as the Esalen 
Institute at Big Sur, California. Esalen proudly fosters 
witchcraft, spirit channeling (seminars are actually held 
with "The Nine"), sexual looseness, and nearly every 
other form of spiritual abomination. Esalen is absolutely no 
place for a Christian who wishes to remain a Christian. The 
fact that Sine willingly sits under a shepherd who himself 
has openly flaunted religious orthodoxy does little to 
convince me of Sine's orthodoxy. 

Sine has been published in New Age magazines. His 
article, "Bringing Down the Final Curtain" appeared in 
The Utne Reader in Fall of 1984. It had originally appeared in 
Sojourners. It was a vicious attack on fundamentalists who 
believed we were in the last days. He characterized those 
beliefs as dangerous. He said that the vision itself of an 
appocalyptic end was exactly the catalyst that could bring 
such an end about. He also said that "God intends to bring 
into existence a new age of peace in which the weapons of 
warfare and violence are transformed into instruments of 
peace." Not surprisingly, this and other statements in his 
article received New Age raves of approval. The Utne 
Reader is published by Eric Utne, the founder of New Age 
Journal Reading that article by Sine, I was reminded of an 
passage in Peter: 

"Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last 
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, 

114 A Planned Deception 

Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers 
fell asleep all things continue as they were from the 
beginning of the creation." (II Peter 3:3-4, KJV) 

I spoke twice in the past year to a Full Gospel 
Businessmen's group at South Whidbey Island near 
Seattle. Both times there was heavy New Age attendance. 
An island professional and his wife present at my April 
1984 meeting questioned me closely. He said he was there 
representing World Concern and was a friend of Tom 
Sine's. When he asked me publicly what was wrong with 
Tom Sine and I gave my documentation, he grew strangely 
silent. His wife had earlier challenged a statement I made 
because she believed David Spangler to be an only child. 
After the evening's talk was over, I was besieged by 
FGBMF members who told me the couple had openly 
recommended David Spangler, Chinook Learning Com- 
munity and Findhorn to their group. This combined with 
Sine's references in The Mustard Seed Conspiracy to William 
Irwin Thompson's Evil and World Order, a book in essence 
about Findhorn and the New Age Movement, convinces 
me that Sine is not and cannot be innocent of the New 
Age Movement's existence. Since he says he is also a 
member of the World Future Society, and is on a first name 
basis with William Irwin Thompson, Hazel Henderson, 
Willis Harman, and other New Agers of distinction, again, 
and his books advocate their programs, I fail to see just 
how he can plead innocence with a straight face. 

David Bryant 

David Bryant and his friends claimed I had 
misunderstood the intent of the first edition of Standing In 
The Gap: What It Means To Be A World Christian. Since I am 
not infallible, that remained a possibility. David Bryant has 
since twice revised his book and written another, Concerts 
of Prayer. As of the second revision of Standing In The Gap, I 
am convinced I did not mistake his intent. 

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 115 

Most who follow the progress of the New World Order 
proponents are unfamiliar with the Center for the Study of 
Democratic Institutions. It has drawn up proposed new 
world constititutions and helped develop sophisticated 
rationales for scrapping the present nation-state system. 
Nevertheless, Bryant recommends them as resources for 
missionary trainees. So are the materials of the World 
Future Society and Amnesty International— organizations 
which last year held New Group of World Servers forums 
for Lucis Trust! Tom Sine's The Mustard Seed Conspiracy 
and Ron Sider's Rich Christians In An Age Of Hunger are 
recommended as well. The self-confessed New Age 
"guru" John Naisbitt's Megatrends was recommended as 
was the Aspen Institute's Daniel Yankelovich's book, New 
Rules, now part of the Bantam Books New Age Series. 
(Unfortunately, more than one evangelical has made this 
mistake!) Even the National Council of Churches passed 
Bryant's scrutiny! 

I was surprised to note that Bryant had recommended 
the Pergamon Press (p. 298). Although it was misspelled 
"Pergarnon Press" in Bryant's book, there was no mistake 
as to address: "Maxwell House, Fairview Park, Elmsford, 
NY 10524." This is a well-known New Age organization 
and publishing house. Some of their published titles 

Aurelio Peccei (Founder, Club of Rome): The Human 

Ervin Laszlo: "The Inner Limits of Mankind: Heretical 
Reflections on Today's Values, Culture and Politics; 

Ervin Laszlo: The Objectixxs of the New International 
Economic Order 

Erik Dammann: The Future In Our Hands (Marilyn 
Ferguson said in her The Aquarian Conspiracy that this was 
one of the most important catalyzing books to European 
New Agers!) 

116 A Planned Deception 

An Interesting Comparison 

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I quoted a passage 
entitled "A Parable" from Bryant's book 6 . That passage 
read as follows: 

"A Parable. 
Imagine. . . 

for a moment . . . 
that . . . 

"As long as you can remember, you've been seated in a 
darkened theater." 


"Well, not completely alone. You've noted other shadows 
brooding in the dimness. Some have even mumbled their 
names to you. But the chill, the mystery, the emptiness of 
perpetual night— that's been the extent of your life. Until 
now, that is. 

"Imagine . . . that one day ... a spotlight bursts its brilliance 
across the distant stage. Light. At first it startles you. Then it 
intrigues you. You sit and stare. "Gradually, your eyes focus. 
Now you're aware that a Man has stepped into the spotlight. 
How unusual He is. He's laughing, dancing . . . and singing! 
In time you notice that others are up there too, dancing with 
the Man in the Light, happy and free like He is." 

In The Hidden Dangers, I had observed that the balance 
of the passage contained white light imagery and sounded 
far more like a Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh talk to occult 
initiates than a serious call to potential Christian 
missionaries. However, even this seemingly harsh 
statement is far too mild. Nearly identical material 
appeared in Findhorn's On Earth Magazine, Volume 2 of 
Summer, 1976. Written by English scientist/occultist, R. 
Ogilvie Crombie, it was dated well in advance of the 1979 
publication of In The Gap. Crombie was a dedicated patron 

Were These Christians Misunderstood ? 117 

of the Findhom Foundation. He thought he frequently 
communed with "nature spirits." He certainly was 
communing with something! One day something in- 
troduced himself as the devil! In another conversation with 
this entity, who also called himself Pan, it said: 

"All right, I'll do my best by an analogy. Imagine a 
theatre with a large stage. . . . The stage is in darkness. 
It is thronged with people but you cannot see them 
because of the darkness, which symbolizes your lack of 
sensitivity. A narrow-beam spotlight picks out one of 
them and he immediately becomes visible to you. Any 
number of different individuals can be picked out and 
become visible in this way. Similarly, lights could pick 
out a group or the whole stage could be lit. The light 
symbolizes your heightened senses. It is a rough 
analogy but it may answer your question." 


Analogies of an actor on the stage are common among 
occult initiates. They are much older than ROC's 
conversation with Pan. As a matter of fact, the 1914 issue 
of The Theosophist carried a similar analogy. In 1914 the 
Theosophical Society was, as are the occultists of today, 
engaged in preparing the world to receive their New Age 
"Christ." In 1914, the occultists "centered their energies" 
about Krishnamurti who was slated to become "Maitreya 
the Christ." An article appearing in that magazine entit led 
"Why the World Does Not Understand" made it clear that 
what Theosophy was really all about was preparing the 
world to receive a myth— that the underlying actor was 
always the same. The author said: 

"... we are assisting at the preparations for the 
theatrical make-up of the Christ. To see a theatrical actor 
from near-by with his face completely plastered with 
rouge, powder, and lamp-black, is horrible, and yet the 
make-up is necessary in order that he may present 

118 A Planned Deception 

himself before the footlights. The Christ will "make 
Himself up" for the centuries to come. To us, His 
coryphees on the stage of the present, this will perhaps 
seem anti-aesthetic and repugnant, because we shall not 
understand the necessity for it, and so much the less 
will the masses understand it, who, though moving on 
the same stage, do not take a direct part in the action. 
The spectators, that is the future generations, on the con- 
trary, will be totally absorbed in the plot of the drama, 
and will see beauty and depth of expression in what to 
us seems ridiculous." 

"For the moment, the drama which is about to conclude 
on the stage of the world, is still that of some two 
thousand years ago, and we scarcely yet understand its 
plot. The public no longer sees whether the makeup of 
the represented Christ is a falsification of paint and the 
play of lights. The Actor prepares himself to represent 
another drama; 

He will always be the same, and the means for making 
Himself up in a new aspect for a new part, will also be 
the same. 

"Occultists try and seek to serve the Actor, and do not 
pay any attention to the paint. The public is interested 
in the fate of Hamlet and Othello; it believes their 
adventures real; it follows them intensely; it hisses and 
it applauds. But he who has donned the costumes of 
Hamlet and Othello, is not only an actor but a Man, who 
recites in order to move the simple public, or to make it 
laugh, who has a home and lives at quite a distance 
from the theatre. Let us see to it that He shall obtain a 
success at the next representation: the public will 
perhaps applaud the interpretating hero; we shall count 
on the affection of the Artist." 

An interesting comparison is the 1914 Theosophical 
article, LeMesurier's The Armageddon Script, and Bryant's 
man on the stage. 

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 119 

As Jesus said, there would be deception enough to 
deceive even the elect! 

World Vision 

Another person I allegedly "misunderstood was W. 
Stanley Mooneyham, the former president of World 
Vision, When I wrote the Hidden Dangers, I had not 
completed Mooneyham's What Do You Say To A Hungry 
World. Had I done so, I would have been even more critical 
than I had been. The reader should note the following: 

I. Mooneyham repeatedly urges people to become 
change agents. See pages 24, 115 of What Do You Say To 
A Hungry World. 

II. He called for an "international Joseph with an 
International Plan. Page 172-173, What Do You Say To A 
Hungry World. 

"Having seen the world at the brink of famine and 
still standing only a few inches away, an increasing 
number of voices are joining in a call for a Joseph. It was 
this far-sighted prime minister of ancient Egypt who 
planned and administered the world's most famous 
food stockpile 

About the only voices which haven't joined in the call 
for a food stock piling system today are the commodity 
futures speculators and members of the Farm Bureau. 

Recent years have taught us a great deal, and one of 
the things is that no one nation can carry the burden of 
feeding the world. Just as the U.S. dollar can no longer 
serve as the found ation of an international monetary 
system, so U.S. agriculture may no longer have 
sufficient excess capacity to ensure reasonable stability 
in the world food economy. 

Thus the Need Today is for an International Joseph With an 
International Plan. " (Emphasis Added) 

120 A Planned Deception 

III. Repeatedly cited open New Agers Lester Brown, E. F. 
Schumacher, Frances Lappe' Richard J. Barnet (a Lindis- 
farne Fellow), Gub of Rome, Theodore Hesburgh, Alvin 
Toffler, Paul Ehrlich, Robert Heilbroner, Gandhi. 

IV. Standard occult arguments for population control 
employed on pages 43, 243, 257, 263. 

V. Utilizes vocabulary of New Age Movement: In- 
terdependence; celebration; process (205); turn inward 
(214-15); change agents (24,115); global village; Fourth 
World; global whole ness (203) 

VI. Visualization references, p. 154, 192. 

VII. Obviously favors abortion, sterilization, and birth 
control. Page. 257-258: 

"7. Given present growth trends, should 
Americans limit their present families to two 
children! Would that make any difference to the 
rest of the world! To the USA of the future! If 
family limitation seems desirable, what will this 
mean to our views on sterilization, abortion, and 
birth control?" 

Vm. Mooneyham favors a one-world government. On 
page 215 of What Do You Say To A Hungry World? he 
quotes Julius Nyerere of Tanzania with approval: 

"Unfortunately, there is no world government 
which would tax the rich nations for the benefit of 
the poor nations; there is no international 
equivalent of social security payments. Instead, we 
have an acknowledgement of the need for 
'international aid.'" 

IX. Similarly to the Alice Bailey books and "Tibetan" 
predictions, Mooneyham recommends a "turning 
inward" combined with revolutionary changes in the 
present world order. He app rovingly quotes Mahbub ul 
Haq, a senior economic advisor at the World Bank, as 

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 121 

"The developing countries have no choice but to 
turn inwards, much the same as Communist 
China . . . and to adopt a different style of life, 
seeking a consumption pattern more consistent 
with their own poverty— pots and pans and 
bicycles and simple consumption habits— without 
being seduced by the life styles of the rich. This 
requires a redefinition of economic and social 
objectives which is of truly staggering proportions, 
a liquidation of the privileged groups and vested 
interests which may well be impossible in many 
societies, a redistribution of political economic 
power which may only be achieved through 
revolutions rather than through an evolutionary 

"This is strong medicine, but he is not the only 
one prescribing it." 

Ted Engstrom 

Nor has World Vision been free of problems under 
Mooneyham's successor, Ted Engstrom. He en- 
thusiastically recommends Denis Waitley's scarcely veiled 
New Age philosopWcal/mind control books, even though 
those books openly recommend the works of Marilyn 
Ferguson (how is one to blame Marilyn Ferguson when 
she receives "imprimaturs" from such prominent per- 
sonalities in the Christian world?), Georgi Lozanov, Ernest 
Holmes and hosts of other influential New Agers. And he 
did so well after the storm broke over the New Age 
Movement. He also, as do all too many others, 
recommends the works of self-confessed New Age guru 
John Naisbitt. 

World Vision Vice President Ed Dayton praises the 
Ferguson books and in a footnoted statement to one of his 
books that would even make a better informed Marilyn 
Ferguson smile in amusement, he proclaims that "certain 
evangelical writers are in error when the connect Marilyn 
Ferguson with the New Age Movement!" 

122 A Planned Deception 

World Vision of Europe has apparently affiliated itself 
with New Age organization Tranet. Only member 
organizations are permitted to advertise in their publica- 
tions and World Vision of Europe does. 

Tranet is a quarterly Newsletter-Directory distributed 
"regularly only to members." It describes itself as "a 
quarterly newsletter-directory of, by and for people who 
are participating in transformation— people who are 
changing the world by changing their own lives— people 
who are adopting alternative technologies." A recent issue 
carried the following announcement: 

"The World Vision of Europe Resource Directory is now 
available for one sterling/dollar cheque (Jennifer Ritchie, 
World Vision of Europe, 146 Queen Victoria Street, 
London EC4V 4BX, U.K.). The directory lists important 
information available to anyone involved in develop- 
ment work in Third World countries. Eight different 
sections cover all aspects of development including 
Agriculture, Health, Logistics, Development, Relief/- 
Disasters/Refugees, Water/Sanitation, Recruit- 
ment/Orientation and Technology; each may be ordered 

Tranet describes itself as "a quarterly newsletter- 
directory of, by and for people who are participating in 
transformation— people who are changing the world by 
changing their own lives— people who are adopting 
alternative technologies." 

This is not to single out Sine, Bryant, and Sider. What 
they are doing is not unusual. That is the evangelical 

'Matthew 24:24 (KJV) 

2 The Misches' book was published by Paulist Press in 1977. It is still in print. The 
Misches' could not be more active in the New Age movement than they 
are— they were one of five original sponsorers of Planetary Initiative for the 

Were These Christians Misunderstood ? 123 

World We Choose. Mark Satin rates TOWARD A HUMAN WORLD ORDER as 
one of the 25 most important New Age books. It is certainly one of the most 
explicit! The reader might be interested in knowing also that Paulist Press and 
InterVarsity co-publish Ron Sider's books. 

the Regal Books Revised Edition, 1984. See pages 126, 127. 

Chapter 13 


A Patron "Saint" of the New Age Movement 

A Jesuit priest, five times censored by his order for 
apostasy, laid much of the philosophical groundwork for 
both the New Age Movement and its closely allied cousin, 
religious apostasy. His name was Pierre Teilhard de 
Chardin. Today, as the prophesied apostasy gains 
momentum, all too often the former tables are reversed. 
Officially, the pantheistic works of Teilhard still stand 
condemned by a Vatican monirum. However, many times 
it is the Catholics who express their displeasure at his 
acceptance who receive cold treatment from much of the 
American Catholic leadership. As is the case with Fr. 
Matthew Fox, Teilhard de Chardin's influence extended 
far beyond Catholicism. Secularists, mainline Protestants, 
and aU too often, even professed Evangelicals have greeted 
his work with wild raves of approval. 

Dr. Robert Muller, Assistant Secretary General of the 
United Nations speaks proudly of his "five Teilhardian 
enlightenments.' Jean Houston tells of her childhood 


Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 125 

memories of Central Park walks with this man. 2 Marilyn 
Ferguson uses him perhaps more than any other source in 
the The Aquarian Conspiracy? 

Chardin's acceptance has not always been so universal 
as it is today. He was discredited in the eyes of many for 
his role in the Piltdown man scandal. Chardin is a known 
source of controversy between conservative and liberal 
Roman Catholics. Lately, he has become one between 
evangelical and neo-evangelical Protestants as well. His 
brand of pantheism has become extremely attractive to the 
ecological, "creation-centered spirituality," Jeremy Rifkin 
following "Evangelicals." Many of them have embraced 
Chardin with an enthusiasm that would make even liberal 
Catholics blush. 

Chardin was a distant relative of Voltaire, 4 and in 
many ways he stands in the same relationship to the New 
Age Movement as Voltaire does to Humanism. Word 
Books of Waco, Texas was one Evangelical publisher who 
helped to popularize Chardin. They have a lengthy series 
dedicated to the "Makers of the Modern Theological 
Mind." Reading it, one is reminded of the boasts of the 
Ecumenical Institute: 

".97 Seldom in the past has there been so profound a 
recovery of the theological heritage of the People of 
God. Though much reflection is needed, this basic task 
of recovery is accomplished. The work of the theological 
giants of the twentieth-century theological revolution 
stands as a body of thought never to be divided as the 
object of debate where theologian is set against 
theologian. This work stands in its totality as a self- 
understanding to be appropriated and lived out, in 
which each theologian offers a unique contribution to 
the whole. ..." 

The Ecumenical Institute also idolizes Chardin. That 
organization is known by two other primary aliases, 
including The Order: Ecumenical and the Institute for 
Cultural Affairs. Their 1967 "The Declaration of the Spirit 

126 A Planned Deception 

Movement of The People of God — Century Twenty" is 
reprinted in its entirety in the appendix to this book. 

The author of the Word Books volume dealing with 
Chardin is Doran McCarty, a Kansas City Baptist seminary 
professor. Reporting is one thing, I suppose, but 
McCarty's writing far exceeded simple "reporting." He 
wrote about Chardin with a zeal that would seem 
commendable to any liberal Catholic or New Ager. 

The Calvin College fellows appear to be strongly 
influenced by Chardin as well. In their book, Earthkeeping, 
they say: 

"On an even more exalted level is the opinion of a 
Christian thinker, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. Teilhard 
writes glowingly of 'this sudden deluge of cerebralisa- 
tion, this biological invasion of a new animal type which 
gradually eliminates or subjects all forms of life that are 
not human, this irresistible tide of fields and factories, 
this immense and growing edifice of matter and ideas — 
all these signs . . . proclaim that there has been a change 
on the earth and a change of planetary magnitude. 

And Teilhard goes on to speak with hope of a time 
when the earth shall become 'a solid sphere of 
hominized substance.'" 

Chardin may be tame material for at least one of those 
Calvin College authors: Calvin DeWitt who is a co-laborer 
with Dominican priest Matthew Fox in the field of 
"Creation-Centered Spirituality." 

And even in the strongest bastions of Catholic 
conservatism, there have been occasional forays of 
Chardin infection. Heartbreakingly, one included Bishop 
Fulton J. Sheen.* Saying Chardin was "[F]aithful to his 
priesthood and his faith" he strongly suggested Chardin 
should be canonized: 

"As one looks at the various trends in our day, one sees 
that Teilhard's conception of spirituality is in the 
forefront. He knew that he had to pass through many 

Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 127 

hazards, but his was directed principally to the cosmic 
world. Others have been directed to the human world. 
This does not mean to say that Teilhard limited himself 
to anthropology and physics. His fundamental orienta- 
tion was 'to attain heaven through the fulfillment of 
earth. Christify matter.' 

"It is very likely that within fifty years when all the 
trivial, verbal disputes about the meaning of Teilhard 's 
'unfortunate' vocabulary will have died away or have 
taken a secondary place, Teilhard will appear like John 
of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila, as the spiritual 
genius of the twentieth century." 6 

Romans 1:25 spoke of those "who changed the truth of 
God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature 
rather than the Creator." Chardin greatly helped to inten- 
sify the trend of those doing just that in the 20th century. 
Thousands of New Agers and Christian apostates have 
adopted his work as a foundation for their own heresies. 
And Father Matthew Fox, O.P., a Dominican priest has 
now brought it full circle. They are clearly bringing us a 
different gospel with a different Jesus — Chardin's "Cos- 
mic Christ" rather than Jesus Christ. As such, we must take 
Paul's advice to let them be "Anathema." 6 


Doubleday, Garden City, New York: 1982. See Chapter 21. 

: Article in NEW REALITIES MAGAZINE "Jean Houston, Ph.D." Vol. V, No. 4, 
San Francisco: 1983. 

'Ferguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher & 
Company, Los Angeles 1980. See pages 25, 43, 50-51, 68, 101, 113, 130, 184, 225, 
243. 289, 294, 393, 402-403, 420. 

*kCarty, Doran. TEILHARD DE CHARDIN. Word Books, Waco, Texas: 1976. 
See page 16. Ironically, the author of this volume once wrote something he 
should reread — "Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth"! 

By the Fellows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin College: 

128 A Planned Deception 

Peter DeVos, Calvin DeWitt, Eugene Dykema, Vernon Ehlers, Derek Perebom, 
Aileen Van Beilen, Loren Wilkinson. William B. Eerdmans Publishing 
Company, Grand Rapids, Michigan: 1980. See page 4. See also the chapter of 
You will see Calvin DeWitt's name appears on a list of those support Matthew 
Fox's "Creation Centered Spirituality." DeWitt contributed a chapter to a 
Matthew Fox owned Bear and Company book, THE CRY OF THE 

*Sheen, Rev. Fulton J. FOOTPRINTS IN A DARKENED FOREST. Meredith 
Press, New York: 1967. See Chapter Six "The Origins of Man in Society", page 

'Galatians 1:8. 

Chapter 14 


"The good news of the Gospel is that we are deified." 
(Matthew Fox, O.P. to Winter Interim Program, School of 
Pastoral Ministry, St. Francis Seminary, Milwaukee, 
September, 1980) 

In the past four years viewing extreme heresies has 
become an unwanted detour from my formerly busy 
downtown Detroit law practice. It was departure from 
religious orthodoxy and proposals for the New World 
Order coming from evangelical and mainline Christian 
churches that initially drew my attention to what I later 
learned was the New Age Movement. After viewing this 
glut of apostate verbiage for this long, one can become 
fairly insulated against fresh shocks. Even some things 
that were clear deviations from the word of God looked 
good in contrast to others containing heresies far more 
blatant. Eventually, I found I had to guard against 
desensitization. I was starting to excuse some very serious 
problems due to personal weariness. 

The heresies of one man, however, stand out and even 
dominate a vast field of religious filth. They are such that 


130 A Planned Deception 

they literally jump off the printed page screaming for 
attention. I have seen little in even the worst of New Age 
literature that approaches the deliberate perversions of an 
imaginative Dominican priest. Christened "Timothy Fox" 
he assumed the name "Matthew Fox" since entering the 
Dominican priesthood. Ordinarily one might consider 
some of his profane statements to be mere babbling. 
However, in the case of Father Matthew Fox, the 
conditions are not ordinary. For Matthew Fox wields 
enormous influence across a vast spectrum of the Catholic, 
Lutheran, Evangelical, New Age Movement, homosexual 
community, witchcraft, neopagan and even Reorganized 
Latter Day Saints spheres. 

On May 1, 1982, I spoke to a conference of Catholic 
conservatives in Columbus, Ohio. Although I was 
probably the only Protestant speaker, I was made to feel 
very welcome. This was the first major address I had 
delivered on the New Age Movement and the timing was 
only six days after the "Christ is now Here" full-page 
newspaper advertisements of April 25, 1982. The audience 
appeared stunned as I deluged them with almost 
overwhelming evidence against the New Age Movement. I 
read passages to them from New Age books showing how 
both Christians and Jews were targeted for eventual 
elimination. I finally read the following passages from 
from Matthew Fox's Whee, Wee, We: 

"There is an extremely important Caveat and Danger 
sign that looms on our journey. That is the warning not 
to look back. The reader will recall how, in the 
Introduction, I relayed the story of the Age of the Bull 
and the Age of the Ram as comparable in the depth of 
change of human consciousness to today's Age of Pisces 
yielding to the Age of Aquarius. There was one side to 
the story I left out until now. If you recall, when Moses 
came down from his experience with God on the 
mountain top, he was so infuriated by what he saw the 
Israelites doing that he broke the commandment tablets. 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 131 

What were they doing? They Were Whoring After the Past 
Gods! They were worshipping the religion of the 
previous age, the Age of the Bull. They refused to face 
the new spiritual consciousness that Moses ushered in, 
that of the Age of the Ram. 

"So we, too, on the verge of breaking into a new 
spiritual age, need to beware of the Gods of the past. 
They will continue to haunt us and attract us by 
nostalgia and other temptations . . . We need to be 
brave, standing and moving together, into a new 
spiritual age. We should not delude ourselves by 
underestimating the newness of this age and what new 
demands a justice and prophetically-oriented spiritually 
(sic) will make on our former mystical lives. We need to 
remember Dietrich Bonhoeffer who called for today's 
holiness to include a giving up of our own holinesses. 
Nor should we underestimate the power the former age 
still possesses with which to seduce us. We have a clear 
lesson from the Israelites: to look back piningly is to 
commit idolatry." 1 

I then told my audience, "Matthew Fox is a heretic." With 
shocked murmurs, they sadly agreed. The next day, a 
sobered priest sadly told me, "did you know that this very 
weekend while you are here addressing us, Matthew Fox 
and three nuns are giving an acupressure seminar to the 
United States Council of Bishops?" 

I have found Matthew Fox's books for sale in most 
Catholic, most mainline Protestant, including Methodist 
and Episcopalian stores, and even some evangelical 
bookstores. He also is carried, of course, in most New Age 
specialty bookstores. One Seattle area evangelical 
bookstore, sells The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow under 
the counter in a plain brown paper bag, stapled shut and 
enclosed with a critical review from Christianity Today. 
However, Matthew Fox was accorded generous open 
shelf-space — over the counter! I discussed the Fox 
heresies with the manager of that store when I was in there 

132 A Planned Deception 

in April, 1984. In July when I returned, I went back only to 
see that the supply of Fox books had roughly quadrupled. 
Order cards in the books confirmed that the stock had been 
updated since my last visit. Meanwhile, The Hidden 
Dangers of the Rainbow continued its lonely under-the- 
counter vigil. The same store carried several Bantam New 
Age Series books, Alice Walker's pantheistic novel, The 
Color Purple, and a disarmament catalog that gave 
substantial credits to Lucis Trust's World Goodwill. 

Seattle seems to be a particularly fertile area for the 
germination of Matthew Fox's colorful heresies. In 1983 he 
was allowed to desecrate Archbishop Hunthausen's 
cathedral. As conservative Catholics picketed outside, 
inside the church, Matthew Fox delivered the keynote 
address to a gay pride organization. 

It was there also that he was co-sponsored by the 
theology department of the Jesuit university, Seattle 
University and the New Age Chinook Learning Communi- 
ty, Coincidentally, we both spoke at Seattle University on 
the same early November evening in 1983. While he was 
an official guest of the Theology Department, I was 
sponsored by the conservative "Catholic Youth League of 
Greater Seattle." That night the score was God 1, Devil 0. 
We outdrew his attendance by a ratio of 10 to 1 (500 versus 

However, the score was temporarily reversed the next 
week in Detroit. At that time Matthew Fox spoke to a large 
and captive audience of Roman Catholic parish leaders in 
my home City of Detroit. He was sponsored by the Liturgy 
Committee of the Archdiocese of Detroit. This was a repeat 
of the conference which had the year before been 
sponsored by the diocesan Education Department. There 
Matthew Fox had been given untrammeled access to the 
molders and shapers of little Catholic minds. Now, in 
1983, he was given the same access to those so shaping 
adult minds. Watching him in person for the first time that 
day, I realized that this was one man for whom there was 
no use even praying. He shamelessly committed public 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 133 

blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, by telling an 
impressionable audience well under the spell of his 
hypnotic powers that the Holy Spirit was demanding they 
adopt wicca (witchcraft), shamanism, and Goddess 
worship. Hundreds of well-dressed parish leaders and 
nuns listened to him in trance-like rapture. They appeared 
to adore Matthew Fox! One distinguished looking CCD 
teacher proudly told me that he had taught St. Thomas 
Aquinas and St. Augustine for 30 years. "That was" he 
said "a waste of time. I wish I had been teaching Father 
Matthew Fox!" 

Matthew Fox has many influential friends among the 
Protestants as well. One such, Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. from 
the Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary in Wake 
Forest, North Carolina wrote the following in an article for 
a Matthew Fox's Bear and Company publishing house: 

"But the required theological reconstruction is pro- 
ceeding in a number of quarters. 'Process theology' 
represents one experiment in constructive reenvision- 
ment, 'feminist theology, the 'theology of hope,' and 
'liberation theology,' represent others. Several salutary 
tendencies characterize these, and other, contemporary 
forms of theological experimentation. With respect to 
God, the remedial results include a movement toward 
recognizing genuine reciprocity between God and the 
world. This means that God is 'responsive love' as well 
as 'creative love.' Creation — humankind and otherkind 
alike — really contributes something to the divine life. 
God perceives, appreciates, suffers with, and enjoys 
that of which s/he is source and sponsor. Moreover, l(he 
new experiments in theology include a movement 
toward reconceptualizing the character of the divine 
action within the world. The male-conditioned model of 
coercion as the mode of divine power is being 
supplanted . . ." 2 

We knew it anyway, but it was nice of Fox friend, 
theologian Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. to tell us that "process 
theology, liberation theology, feminist theology, etc., ad 

134 A Planned Deception 

nauseum were all part of the same on going process." And 
to think there are those who say the New Age Movement 
is not in the church! 

I have also found Matthew Fox's books in the Detroit 
Episcopalian Cathedral bookstore. I asked store personnel 
why and they said "Bishop McGhee just loves Matthew 
Fox!" When I showed them blasphemous passages from 
the same books they were selling, I was met with bored 
shrugs. When I showed them to personnel in a local 
Methodist bookstore, the manager sympathetically said, "I 
know dear, isn't it terrible! But it's all the young ministers 
want anymore." 

Matthew Fox and the New World Order 

Fox makes the call for the New World Order. As one 
reads his books dealing with that proposed political entity, 
biblical passages from Daniel and Revelation come to 
mind. Their perhaps imminent fulfillment appears 
possible as one reads in his hAonifesto for a Global 

"Our era lures us to create the first global civilization on 
Earth. We are that generation that begins the creative 
transformation out of the whole world into a single 
community out of the diverse peoples of the planet." 

Similarly, the prophesied apostasy of Second 
Thessalonians is brought to mind as one reads Fox's 

"Specifically, the presumption that original sin is a valid 
starting point for spiritual living must be let go of. . ."* 

And in his planetary Manifesto, showing clear signs of a 
very different Jesus with a different Gospel and a different 
spirit, 5 Fox also commits that sin of sins — blasphemy 
against the Holy Spirit. He attributes his work of religious 
apostasy to the Holy Spirit! While Jesus said that the 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 135 

Kingdom of God was among us, referring to himself, Fox 

"For while the Good News is that the Kingdom/ 
Queendom of God has begun, the bad news is that it 
has not fully begun and is never fully incarnated— much 
less institutionalized— in any one form or expression of 
spirituality. The Holy Spirit will not be locked in to any 
one form of religious faith." 6 

Daniel was told by the angel that "such as do wickedly 
against the covenant will he corrupt by flatteries." 7 Doing 
wickedly against God's covenant to deliver us through 
Jesus Christ, Matthew Fox perverts the Gospel of 
redemption. In doing so he also sounds remarkably like 
the Ecumenical Institute's "Spirit Declaration of the 
Peoples of God" 

"We People of God — all the People of creation —need 
one another and all the wisdom we can derive from one 
another. Global interdependence requires a global 
ecumenical awakening so that the power and blessing of 
healing and compassion that all faiths can teach their 
people might ignite all peoples of the world in which we 
live. The ecumenical movement - understood as the 
energizing of all faiths of this planet by celebration, by 
interaction for justice and compassion, by dialogue and 
mutual study of one another's faiths - holds out for the 
human race one of its last great hopes for redemption." 

Is Fox correct? Are these other "faiths" merely 
different manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit? Do 
they hold out the promise of redemption for mankind? St. 
Paul clearly said otherwise!: 

"What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that 
which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I 
say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that 
ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink 
the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils: ye cannot be 

136 A Planned Deception 

partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 
Do we provoke the Lord to jealously? are we stronger 
than he?" I Corinthians 10:19-22 (KJV) 

"Creation-Centered 'Spirituality'" 

The Book of Revelation gives a solemn warning: 

"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that 
dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, 
and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear 
God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his 
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." 9 

Evidently, Matthew Fox considers this to be a joke! His 
message is that we must worship the creation. The Apostle 
Paul told of those who "changed the truth of God into a 
lie." He said they worshipped and served the creature 
rather than the Creator." Perhaps there is a direct causal 
relationship between those deliberate heresies by Matthew 
Fox and his professions of approval for homosexuality: 

"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold 
the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may 
be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath 
showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him 
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal 
power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse; 
Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him 
not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in 
their imaginations, and their foolish heart was 
darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they 
became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorrupti- 
ble God into an image made like to corruptible man, and 
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 137 

through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
own bodies between themselves: Who changed the 
truth of God into a life, and worshipped and served the 
creature more than the Creator who is blessed for ever. 
Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile 
affections; for even their women did change the natural 
use into that which is against nature: And likewise also 
the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned 
in their lust one toward another; men with men 
working that which is unseemly, and receiving in 
themselves that recompence of their error which was 
meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in 
their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are not convenient 
(Romans 1:18-28, KJV). . . . Who knowing the judgment 
of God, that they which commit such things are worthy 
of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in 
them that do them." (Romans 1:32, KJV) 

Creature worship is exactly what is implied by his 
center's name: "Institute for the Center of Creation 
Centered Spirituality." 

Matthew Fox is not content merely to deny the 
exclusive Christhood of Jesus. Nor is it enough for him to 
deny the sole sovereignty of God, Matthew Fox has, as will 
the prophesied Antichrist, gone even further and has 
spoken "incredible blasphemies against the God of 
gods." 7 

Matthew Fox openly advocates all forms of 
shamanism, witchcraft, neo-paganism, and New Age 
philosophies. He does so so openly that he has obtained 
public favor from self-confessed witches! The following 
enthused review appeared in the official organ of 
witchcraft circles, the Fall 1983 Circle Network News: 


"The Institute for Culture and Creation-Centered 
Spirituality, headed by Matthew Fox, an open-minded 

138 A Planned Deception 

and open-hearted Dominican Priest, is primarily 
devoted to transforming Christianity from a sin-and- 
redemption focus to one that sees God manifest in 

"As part of their commitment of feminism and 
ecumenicism, they have hired Starhawk to teach 
courses in Creating Ritual, Feminist Thealogy [sic] and 
Sexuality, Lifestyles and NonVioence. This summer she 
taught in a week-long program held at Holy Names 
College in Oakland, CT [sic, should be "Oakland, CA] 
and in a second week-long program cosponsored by the 
Applewood Spiritual Center in Toronto, Ontario. In the 
Fall, she will be teaching in the regular semester at Holy 

"Starhawk says 'Teaching ritual and the history of 
Goddess religion to priests, ministers, nuns and 
Christian educators was a new experience but deeply 
rewarding. I found the students very open to new ideas, 
hungry for new forms of ritual and very creative. "We 
jumped the cauldron, danced the spiral, and discovered 
new ways to heal and support each other. J am very glad 
to discover such a strong movement within Christian churches 
that is sympathetic to the Pagan Spirit and willing to learn 
from the teachings of the Old Religion. " (emphasis added). 

Starhawk also reports other breakthroughs in Pagan 
public relations occurring among the Unitarians. 'In 
November, I participated in a Witchcraft service 
organized by women of San Francisco's first Unitarian 
Church. In March, I gave a series of four evening talks at 
the same church, culminating in a ritual. In April, I was 
asked to lead a service at a Unitarian Church in Palos 
Verdes, and to speak to a Unitarian discussion group in 
Long Beach — We do have friends out there!' 

"In addition, Luisah Teish, priestess of the Afro- 
Caribbean Lucumi [voodoo!] traditions will be teaching 
Movement as Meditation at Holy Names, and Ed Sevilla 
will teach ritual from the Native American traditions. 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 139 

"For information about the programs, write: ICCS, 
Holy Names College, 3500 Mountain Boulevard, 
Oakland, CA 94619; or call (415)436-0111." 

Circle Network News describes itself as: 

"a non-profit international Pagan-Craft resource center 
headquartered at a farm and office near Madison, 

Miriam Starhawk is one of the world's most politically 
active and important witches. She is a high priestess in a 
major coven and has been politically in both the 
witches/Neopagan Movements as well as the feminist 
movement. She is a frequent speaker at New Age 
convocations and conferences. 

Support from "Evangelicals" 

Matthew Fox has hardly been subtle about either his 
heresies or his promotion of the New World Order. Not 
withstanding, even professed Evangelicals have promoted 
his conferences and sold his books. The December 1979 
issue of Sojourners carried the following item in their 
"Seeds: Announcements, resources, and signs of a new 
order" column: 


"The Institute for Creation-Centered Spirituality (ICCS) 
offers a nine-month master's degree program which 
integrates the spiritual and prophetic. The program 
offers opportunities for filmmaking, ceramics, 
photography, and dance. A third-term "compassion 
practicum" enables students to participate in field work 
with the Eighth Day Center for Justice, Hispanic 
Ministry, Friendship House, Women's Drop-In Center, 
Amnesty International, Pax Christi, and other groups 
committed to local and global justice. The ecumenical, 

140 A Planned Deception 

interdisciplinary program is directed by Matthew Fox, 
O.P., and held at the Mundelein College in Chicago. 
The program runs from September, 1980, to June, 1981. 
For further information, write Matthew Fox, O.P., 
ICCS, Mundelein College, 6363 N. Sheridan Rd., 
Chicago, IL 60660; phone (312)262-8100." 

Bear & Company, accurately listed by David Spangler 
in his book Emergence as one of the country's most 
important New Age centers, has itself issued a rather 
dubious "honor roll" of those identifying with "creation- 
centered theology." 8 The list is shocking and clearly 
reveals the conscious collaboration between apostates and 
the more open sectors of the New Age Movement: 

Philip N. Joranson, Director of the Environment and 
Christian Creation Tradition Project of the Center for 
Ethics and Social Policy; 

Ken Butigan, Assistant Director, Center for Ethics & 
Social Policy; 

Douglas G. Adams, Pacific School of Religion; 

Bernhard W. Anderson, Princeton Theological Seminary; 

Conrad Bonifazi, Humboldt State University; 

Ralph Wendell Burhoe, Meadville Theological School; 

John B. Cobb, ]r. t Claremont School of Theology (and 
authority on "Process Theology") 

Calvin B. DeWitt, University of Wisconsin, Madison; 
[DeWitt is a co-author of the Calvin College Fellows' 
book "Earthkeeping." He also heads the supposedly 
"Evangelical" Au Sable Institute which may furnish 
interesting clues to links between Jeremy Rifkin and 
Matthew Fox! cec] 

Andrew J. Dufner, Graduate Theological Union; 

Matthew Fox, Holy Names College, Oakland; 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 141 

Philip Hefner, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago; 

Paul E. Lutz, University of North Carolina, Greensboro; 

Marjorie Cashier McCoy; author, actress, teacher; 

Charles S. McCoy, Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley 
(author of When Gods Change: Hope For Theology, 
Abingdon, 1980). 

Alan S. Miller, University of California, Berkeley; 

Ted F. Peters, Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary; 

Robert John Russell, Graduate Theological Union; 

Patricia L. Runo, Divinity School of the Pacific; 

G. Ledyard Stebbins, University of California, Davis; 

Claude Y. Stewart, Jr., Southeastern Baptist Theological 

Paul Weigand, graduate, Franciscan School of Theology; 


Although Matthew Fox has denied knowledge of and 
participation in the New Age Movement, the evidence is 
clearly to the contrary. Since making those denials to many 
in the Seattle area, he has since "come out of the closet" 
and proudly flown the New Age "flag." David Spangler 
has publicly identified Matthew Fox as one of his "best 

Spangler is probably telling the truth — at least on this 
occasion. When he said this, at a North Carolina New Age 
seminar in the fall of 1984, he did not identify Fox 
personally by name. But he told a story he would not have 
known unless there was close personal contact with either 
Matthew Fox or myself. There was no such contact 
between Spangler or me! Spangler either distorted the 

142 A Planned Deception 

story or received it himself in a distorted manner. His 
listening audience consisted of many New Age leaders, 
including Donald Keys, Patricia Mische, and Patrick 
Healy, the current head of Amnesty International. 

Spangler spoke of a confrontation between his "best 
friend" and a woman. A confrontation somewhat similar 
to Spangler' s description did occur — between myself and 
Matthew Fox! It was on November 10, 1983 at Cobo Hall in 
downtown Detroit. Matthew Fox was speaking on behalf of 
the Archdiocese of Detroit Liturgy Committee. I was 
present compliments of several local concerned Catholics, 
who obtained a ticket for me under a pseudonym. The 
pseudonym was necessary because the year before others 
had tried to register me for an earlier such conference, 
"Spectrum '82." Those attempting the registration had 
used the name 'Constance Cumbey' on the application 
form. An alert registrar was aware of my opposition to 
Matthew Fox and the New Age Movement. She returned 
the check claiming the session was "full. ' ' Registration un- 
der the pseudonym incurred no such problems even 
though it took place at a much later time than the aborted 
effort of the year before. 

The week before this conference Matthew Fox and I 
had both been featured speakers at Seattle University, 
although we did not meet there. Since the crowds at my 
talk exceeded his by approximately 10 to 1, I decided to 
gently needle him about it. I walked up to Matthew Fox at 
the next break and said to him, "how were your crowds in 
Seattle?" He grinned affably and said, "how did you 
know about Seattle?" I replied, "I was there." He grinned 
again and said "oh!" I again asked him "how were your 
crowds." He then begin to show a glimmer of suspicion 
that I was not a Fox groupie and frowned saying "oh, 
about a hundred or so." At that point, I said, "that's 
funny — our information was that there were about 50 and 
10 of those were ours." As he looked thunderstruck, I 
extended my hand and said, "do permit me to introduce 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 143 

myself. My name is Constance Cumbey." He gasped and 
said, "so, you're Constance Cumbey." Reminding him of 
his call to the Seattle broadcaster the week before denying 
knowledge of the Movement, I said "so, you've never 
heard of the New Age Movement. That's funny, there are 
paragraphs in Whee, Wee, We that sound amazingly similar 
to passages in Alice Bailey's The Reappearance of the Christ!" 
In stunned surprise he gasped, "I'll come talk to you 
later." I wanted his autograph on the pieces of heresy I 
had collected of his and had delegated the job of obtaining 
them to a friend whom Matthew Fox would not suspect. 
As I walked back to my table, she remained there with my 
books and did obtain his autographs. But before he signed 
the books, he turned to the woman coordinating the day's 
events and said, "oh no, you'll never guess who's here 
today." She asked, "who?" Matthew Fox said 
"Constance Cumbey." She said, "oh yes, I've heard 
about her. She's terrible. Very well. We'll stop taping 
immediately and we'll have written questions only." 

The lack of public taping did not prevent my obtaining 
one for the day's proceedings. Another disapproving 
Christian present taped the session! 

At the next break Matthew Fox surprised me by 
finding my table with ease out of several hundred large 
tables in the hall. He walked up to me with my friend and I 
the only ones at the table and said, "well, well, Constance 
Cumbey. Tell me, I know all about the things you hate — 
David Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell me, what 
do you love?" 

I said to him, "well, as long as you're on the list of 
things I hate, I hate anti-semitism too." Looking startled, 
he called out, "good, so do I." He started to walk away. I 
called out after him while he was still within earshot, "not 
if you're involved in the New Age Movement, you don't." 

I thought little about the incident until I received 
telephone calls from North Carolina after the Asheville site 
conference in November, 1984. David Spangler addressed 

144 A Planned Deception 

this crowd of New Age elite and the major concern of the 
conference appeared to be the "backlash" that had 
developed to their work. Donald Keys had already warned 
of the "backlash" and said "you know books have already 
been written about us. There's that book, The Hidden 
Dangers of the Rainbow!" 

Then David Spangler spoke. He told the audience that 
his "best friend" had been in a public debate with this 
woman (it was not a public debate) and that during the 
course of the debate his best friend said to her, "well tell 
us, we know all about the things you hate, David 
Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell us, what do you 
love?" Spangler said that the woman refused to continue 
the debate and angrily stomped off. 

Despite the inaccuracies in Spangler' s account, there 
was more significance to the story than the North Carolina 
observers realized. One woman approached him during 
the recess and said, "that woman you were talking about, 
was that by any chance Constance Cumbey?" David 
Spangler said, "oh yes it was." The observer he spoke 
with called to tell me of the incident and to say she was 
sending tapes of the event (which she did). But she and the 
other Christian observers did not know of the true 
significance of the event until they spoke with me. There 
was no way David Spangler could have known of this 
private incident unless he and Fox really were close 
friends! Fox has since admitted his closed friendship to 
Spangler to several people who have contacted me. Fox's 
Seattle speaking engagement was co-sponsored by The 
Chinook Learning Community. That organization is 
headed by Fritz and Vivienne Hull. It works extremely 
closely with the Findhorn Foundation and David Spangler 
is a close personal friend of the Hulls. 

David Spangler's book, Emergence, labels Fox's 
Publishing Company, Bear and Company, Inc. one of the 
country's most important New Age centers. 10 He does 

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 145 

likewise with the South Whidbey Island in the Seattle area 
Chinook Learning Community. Island." 

Interestingly, when Fox called the Seattle radio talk 
show host about the New Age Movement he said he had 
neither heard of it nor was a part of it. He "forgot" to 
mention his brand-new book, Original Blessing. There he 
had displayed much knowledge that movement. On page 
314 he included "New Age Mystics such as: David 
Spangler, Jean Houston, Marilyn Ferguson." David 
Spangler's own Lorian Association has long listed 
Matthew Fox's books in their catalog. 

Second Thessalonians clearly told us we would not 
know the antichrist's identity until the "restrainer" was 
taken out of the way. However, Revelations 13 just as 
clearly said it was okay to guess. It may be sheer 
coincidence, and it must be remembered "Matthew" is an 
assumed name, but no matter what one does to Matthew 
Fox's names using either the occult system of numerology 
or the Greek/Hebrew system, or mixing them up, using his 
first name, his last name, or his nickname, Matthew Fox 
adds up to a perfect 666. On his Winston Press 1979 book, 
A Spirituality Named Compassion and the Healing of the Global 
Village, the name "FOX" ominously hangs across a star lit 
sky, with a glowing planetary globe being substituted for 
the "O". To one familiar with New Age symbolism, this 
represents an occult goal of "making earth a sacred 
planet." The word's "F O X" are many times bigger than 
the title. One friend said to me, "you would swear it was a 
book by somebody named "Compassion" about someone 
named "Fox." The word Fox in occult and Greek/Hebrew 
numerology also ominously formed a 6 - 6 - 6 against a 
Marry sky backdrop. With Fox's public advocacy of homo- 
•exuality, it is clear that he has no regard for the "desire of 
women." 14 

It may all be just too coincidental, but Matthew Fox 
should be watched. He is saying the right things, he is 

146 A Planned Deception 

associating with the right people, and his name adds up to 
the right number. Whether he is or is not however, his net 
effect is just as deleterious. If people buy the perverted 
gospel of Matthew Fox, their souls will be just as eternally 
lost as if they take the mark of the beast from the actual 


New Mexico: 1981. Page 242. 

*CRY OF THE ENVIRONMENT: Rebuilding the Christian Creation Tradition. 
Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1984. Quoting page 120. 

Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1982. Quoting page 6. 

'Ibid., page 18. 

5 cf. Galatians 1:6-9. 

'Fox, op. cit., page 43. 

'Daniel 11:36. 

"Bear & Company, Inc., '84 - '85 Catalog distributed with mass mailing to "New 
Age Mailing List." Mailing came from P.O. Box 640, Walpole, New Hampshire 
03608 by Stillpoint, Inc.'s Christmas Mailing of "The Best New Age Books of 
1984 From Five of America's Best Publishers in the Field of Human 

"Revelation 14:7 (KJV). 

l0 Spangler, David. EMERGENCE: the rebirth of the sacred Dell Publishing 
Company, New York: 1984. Page 166. 


Chapter 15 

Pat Robertson's CBN and his 700 Club are popular 
ministries needing little or no introduction to the average 
reader. Their stated goal is to bring the gospel of Jesus 
Christ to the viewer. This is a worthy objective. They also 
seek "to usher in Christ's reign right here on earth." Such 
is not a not a Biblical goal. To the contrary it is one that 
could cause much Christian confusion as antichrist forces 
press forward to gain acceptance for a Utopian society 
"right here on earth." 

We are scripturally mandated to test our spiritual 
leadership. Jesus through the Apostle John the Revelator 
commended the church at Ephesus, saying "Thou hast 
tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and 
hast found them liars." 1 

God gave Paul a clear mandate to pursue his ministry. 
Nevertheless, Paul was not offended when one group of 
people met him with evident skepticism. The Book of Acts 
records that they "searched the scriptures daily," so that 
Ihey might know "whether these things were so." Rather 
Ihan taking offense, Paul said of that group, the Bereans, 
that they were more blessed than the others. 2 God blessed 
them because of their habits of scriptural scrutiny. They 


148 A Planned Deception 

did not accept blindly accept new teachings solely on one's 
claim of "anointing." 

We are to use scriptural criteria to test who is the Lord's 
' 'anointed. " Our judgment cannot be based solely on their 
claims of such anointing. Nor may we base our judgment or 
miracles, signs and wonders. The antichrist was to come 
with great signs and wonders. 3 Jesus scornfully told the 
Pharisees that "a wicked and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign." 4 Signs and wonders were to follow 
the believer. The believer was not to follow signs and won- 
ders! 5 If a person is otherwise biblical, signs and wonders 
may be mighty and wonderful confirmation of their anoint- 
ing from the Lord. However, if one does not uphold God's 
word in its entirety, it may be a sign that their "anointing" 
is from other than Godly quarters. 6 

Moreover, the believer was to view such all such 
phenomena with caution. God, through Moses, told the 
Israelites that it might come to pass that prophets would 
give signs and wonders. However, God further warned 
there was a possibility that a prophet could use the 
occasion to seduce them into following other gods. In that 
case, said God, "you are not to go after them." 7 Moses 
further instructed them that if a prophet prophesied a thing 
in the name of the Lord which did not come to pass, he was 
to be ignored: 

"When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if 
the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing 
which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath 
spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of 
him." Deuteronomy 18:22 (KJV) 

Unfortunately, there are many points of Scriptural 
departure by this popular TV evangelist-cum-politician. 
While he has denied Biblical inerrancy, he has at the same 
time given important New Agers such as Jeremy Rifkin 
and Alvin Toffler access to his 30 million plus Christian 

A Secret Kingdom? 149 

viewing audience. He has done likewise for promoters of 
questionable, even blatantly New Age oriented — 
theologies, including Richard Foster, Bruce Larson, Robert 
Schuller, and Denis Waitley. 

Robertson has given several prophecies which did not 
come to pass. They include revelations that the tribulation 
would come upon the earth in 1982 and 1984. 

This chapter will discuss a few of the issues that have 
risen from Robertson's ministry. Lately, they have taken 
on a critical dimension because of Robertson's increasingly 
visible posturing for his United States presidential 

Additionally of concern to the Christian, are the obvi- 
ous and sometimes subtle, parallels between what Robert- 
son is teaching and occultism. These teachings have 
become virtual gospel to millions watching him and read- 
ing his books. Many of his readers are completely innocent 
of Satanic devices. Rightfully, they would never consider 
reading occult literature. Sometimes those who were for- 
merly in the occult find the teachings pleasantly familiar. 
They soon begin to think they can visualize and use other 
"powers" for God. 

I have assumed full responsibility for this chapter. In 
so doing, I am fully aware that I will be the subject of a 
massive personal attack. Much of it will come from the 
Church itself. The sad truth is that I could far more safely, 
in terms of personal popularity, deny the Trinity or 
question the deity of Jesus. The example of the apostates 
proves that. In assuming this responsibility, I realistically 
know too that I may actually aid Robertson's presidential 
ambitions. A major portion of my objections to Robertson 
centers about theology. Therefore, what what I say about 
him will hardly be objectionable in the eyes of the world. 
They will most likely be encouraged by the fact that 
Robertson denies the inerrancy of God's word. 

I undertake this phase of my work, not gleefully, but 
rather with a heavy heart. The easy thing to do would be to 

150 A Planned Deception 

remain silent. But instead, I must take my marching orders 
from Ezekiel: 

"But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not 
the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword 
come, and take ANY person from among them, he is 
taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at 
the watchman's hand." Ezekiel 33:6 (KJV) 

Robertson's The Secret Kingdom tells the reader about 
"eight universal laws" he says God showed him after a 
diligent search for wisdom a la King Solomon. Interesting- 
ly enough, God evidently decided to reveal such "secrets" 
to him along the seacoast, under a full moon, at Virginia 
Beach, Virginia. 8 

Clearly there is much that seems wholesome and good 
in his writings. However, the major thrust of his books are 
disturbing to many of those aware of the strategy of the 
New Age Movement. There are disturbingly strong paral- 
lels in them with Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, including 
the Alice Bailey teachings, and even Russian occultist 
George Gurdjieff . Robertson's Law of Reciprocity sounds 
amazingly like Gurdjieff's "Law of Reciprocal Mainte- 

Such parallels take on deep significance to the 
Christian when one recalls Robertson's claims that God 
chose him and CBN "to usher in the coming of my Son." 9 
They take on even deeper meaning when one considers 
the frequency with which the 700 Club has featured New 
Age activists. For example, he has frequently featured 
Jeremy Rifkin, a prominent New Age leader. Rifkin has 
boasted to interviewers that Robertson's program has been 
one of his chief entry points to the Evangelicals. 

Further, as previously stated a major goal of CBN is to 
work for "the establishment of "Jesus Christ's Kingdom 
here on earth." CBN supporters have been urged to 
support its television station in the Middle East "because 
that is the station that will televise Jesus Christ's return to 

A Secret Kingdom ? 151 

earth." Freedom Council members have been asked to 
pray for that station's safety for that same reason! And 
when people are told that when the Bible says every eye 
shall see him, it means "on television" as Robertson has, 
the record surely must be set straight. I 

Is what Robertson is saying born of spiritual naivete'? 
One might easily believe that of a lesser man. However, it 
should be pointed out that Robertson is the son of a United 
States senator. He has also graduated from the Yale 
University Law School, and the London School of 
Economics, as well as New York Theological Seminary. He 
runs a television empire that by his own account grosses 
more than $230 million per year. "Naivete"' is hardly a 
characteristic of a person with these credentials. Further, 
he claims on a constant and consistent basis to receive 
direct revelation from God. Therefore, his claims MUST be 
subjected to the most intense Christian scrutiny if we are to 
fulfill this Scriptural mandate: 

"Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." I 
Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV) 

Spiritual Laws and Rosicrucianism 

Pat Robertson teaches both in his books and over his 
television programs that there are immutable "kingdom 
laws" that even God Himself must obey. Dave Hunt and 
Tom McMahon brilliantly argued the "hidden dangers of 
believing such "immutable spiritual laws" in The Seduction 
of Christianity: 

"In contrast to the biblical doctrine of grace, this 
insistence that God Himself must work even His own 
miracles within a framework of laws that enables us to 
tap into and dispense spiritual power by what we think, 
speak, or do is the basis for all ritualism and occultism. 
When the witch doctor slits the rooster's throat, 
sprinkles the blood in a certain pattern, and chants a 

152 A Planned Deception 

formula the gods MUST come through because they are 
bound by 'spiritual laws' to do so. The same, delusion 
underlies all religious ritual, even though done in the 
name of Christ." ° 

Robertson is not the only one teaching immutable 
spiritual laws and using Bible verses as their means of 
presentation. The Rosicrucians do so likewise. Rosicrucian 
writings, in fact, say, this is how occultism would be 
presented. Rosicrucian leader Swinburne Clymer wrote: 

"The Great Work is devoted especially and directly to 
Emotional and Spiritual development, to the awakening 
of the Godly love nature, the Divine Spark or Christos, 
which must become the Conscious Soul or Christie 
nature as a means to return to the Elysian fields and the 
becoming of a Son of God, a co-worker with him. Yet 
Every Law Taught is as Potent to Effect Peace and Happiness 
or Contentment and Success in Whatever Worldly Activity is 
Undertaken. The Hermetic Law is that whatever governs 
in the Spiritual, governs also in the material, and that, 
in its perfect operation, the Divine Law governs both. 
. . . "Although what is frequently called the 'Occult' 
consists in Laws which govern the development of the 
forces underlying self-improvement and material suc- 
cess, we seldom make use of them but instead quote the 
Biblical concepts, inculcations and direct commands in 
the language of the Scriptures. . . ."" 

This was not just peripheral work. It was to be a direct 
part of the preparation for the "reappearance" of the New 
Age Christ. Clymer also says: 

"We accept as fact, as all true Neophytes on the Path do, 
that following the Drama in the Heavens the new 
Dispensation which had its actual beginning in 1888 will 
have reached its apex as has the old, and that a savior — 
a Great leader — one greater than any before — will be, 
possibly already is, born." 12 

A Secret Kingdom? 153 


The very concept of going "beyond reason" should be 
alarming to those familiar with cultish and occultish mind 
sets. A repeated theme is that individual thinking and 
application of reason are to be discouraged. Instead a shift 
to "intuitive right brain" modes are suggested. While 
Biblically we were admonished to "lean not to our own 
understanding," nevertheless, we were not to depart from 
our God given reasoning faculties. Even the very title of 
Robertson's book suggests otherwise. 

"Come let us reason together" was the express word 
of the Lord to his people. And that admonition itself was 
not "beyond reason." God's word, when logically and 
straightforwardly read will stand up to man in his normal, 
waking states of "consciousness." It is the occultists and 
cultists of all shades of descriptions who must resort to 
inducing trance-like states of awareness in their people in 
order to elicit acceptance of otherwise bizarre-appearing 
teachings. Godly approved meditation was to meditate by 
pondering deeply on the word of the Lord." Such a 
technique improves and sharpens one's reasoning and 
understanding of God and his world. It does not go 
beyond it to some sort of amorphous "cosmic con- 

The "VeU of Maya" — "Universal Illusion?" 

A startling statement appears on page 108 of the 
Morrow Books hardcover edition of Robertson's Beyond 
Reason. How Miracles Can Change Your Life: 

"The great paradox is that what we perceive as real and 
tangible is actually an illusion." 

A more classic statement of the Eastern or Hindu 
world view could hardly exist. Although Robertson 

154 A Planned Deception 

attempted to distinguish it from Hinduism, it is Hinduism! 
How reality is perceived is the major difference between 
the Eastern mindset and the western mindset. 

Very often some Eastern peoples have difficulty in 
problem solving because of their belief that all is illusion. 
Rather than solid matter, they often live in a world they 
believed they has created with their own minds. When one 
believes like this, he or she usually does not end up in 
better control. To the contrary, ordinary problem solving 
then becomes a next to impossible venture. 

I had unwanted personal experience with this one day. 
I had a "New Age" piano tuner. I did not suspect he was 
initially a person with New Age inclinations. However, it 
took him several hours to do a simple tuning job on a new 
piano. He asked me to test the piano upon the conclusion 
of his first day's work. As I struck octaves I could 
clearly hear that the octaves were not in pitch in 
relationship to each other. He then asked me if I perceived 
them as being high or low. Puzzled and thinking to myself 
that was his job, I asked him if he had any sort of objective 
measure along. He said he had a tuning fork, but that was 
good for A's only. He rejected my suggestion that we use 
the Hammond organ in the next room. He asked me to 
mark which keys I perceived as being high and being low. 
The next day he returned and spent another 3-4 hours on 
the same piano. When he asked me to test this time, I did 
not even need to sound octaves. The notes were 
discernibly flat. Again, his question to me was "do you 
perceive them as being high or do you perceive them as 
being low?" 

1 then gently broached the subject of "The Movement" 
to him. I told him there was a large movement afoot in the 
world where people's perceptions were seriously played 
with and where they would look at a certain object on the 
wall and not be certain it was red, green, purple, or yellow 
or whether they had created it as a product of their own 
perceptions. I was hardly surprised when he spontaneous- 
ly responded "well, everything is a product of one's own 

A Secret Kingdom? 155 

perceptions." When I said "oh?," he responded by saying 
"well, who in this world is to say what is right and what is 
wrong?" I told him I sure would hate to have an airline 
pilot that felt that way. I wanted my pilot to know the way 
to Los Angeles. My piano tuner said "there are many ways 
to Los Angeles." 

I said, "that may well be, but I don't want somebody 
to take me to Hong Kong and try to convince me it's Los 
Angeles." I then used an analogy of a symphony orchestra 
where everybody had a different perception of "A." My 
piano tuner, likewise, saw nothing objectionable about 
that! I then frustratedly said, "but there are such things as 
objective standards — there is such a thing as Middle C." 
My tuner said "well, that's debatable!" 

Monday morning I called the piano store and 
requested a favor — that they send me a piano tuner who 
believed in Middle C! 

Deciding it might be prudent to hire my own tuner, I 
looked in the yellow pages. There I found an advertise- 
ment for one saying he worked with an electronic tuning 
device. I decided that was my man! I telephoned him and 
was pleased to know he could come that day. He came 
armed with his objective standard — the electronic tuning 
measure. Interestingly, he found every note on the piano 
was flat — except for the eight A's. Piano tuner #1 had 
used an objective standard for those! What he had 
entrusted to his own imagination had miserably failed. 

The point is not that Piano Tuner #1 was incompetent. 
His playing indicated that he had a great deal of musical 
knowledge. The store informed me both his credentials 
and past performance had been impeccable. 

An obviously talented musician had been rendered 
virtually worthless in his chosen field by a spreading 
societal belief that there are no objective standards — that 
one's own mind determines one's own reality. Luckily, my 
piano was on the ground. When one considers that this 
spreading view of maya or illusion is being taught to 
aircraft controllers, corporate executives, and other 

156 A Planned Deception 

decision makers in far more sensitive spots than my piano, 
than the ramifications for potential social chaos become 
readily apparent. And, when these disorienting concepts 
spread to even Evangelical Christianity via the most 
popular of TV evangelists and talk shows, the implications 
become absolutely staggering! 

Is Robertson doing for the Christian community what 
the first tuner did for my piano? Are the objective 
standards being removed? Unfortunately, the answer is 

The test is found not in an electronic tuning measure, 
but in Isaiah 8:20: 

"To the law and to the testimony. If they speak not 
according to this word, it is because there is no light in 

On June 1, 1978, Pat Robertson made the following 
statement on the 700 Club: 

"Anything coming through man is contaminated to 
some extent. Therefore, since the Bible came through 
man, there must be some errors in it. So, we must never 
equate the Bible with the perfect Jesus." 13 

Of those remarks, indignant German theologian Kurt 
Koch, author of Occult ABC wrote: 

"This is a bold perversion of the Word of God, 
witnessed and tolerated by millions of Christians. Very 
few took a stand against it. . . Are not those who keep 
silent for 'peace sake' and for the 'sake of brotherly 
love' equally responsible for the deception of so many 
through these profane statements? Some listeners wrote 
to him, but he maintains his position that the Bible 
contains some errors." 1 * 

Robertson has since repeated this statement several 
times in several forms. In 1985 these sentiments were 
expressed by him several times. He made statements 
ranging from "The Bible is not a science textbook" to "the 
only thing perfect in the Universe is God Himself." 

A Secret Kingdom? 157 

New Age Guests 

Although the overwhelming base of CBN's support — 
financial and otherwise — comes from sincere members of 
the Christian community; nevertheless, its flagship 
program, the 700 Club has often given New Age interests a 
significant platform. New Agers appearing on it include 
Jeremy Rifkin, Herbert Benson, John Naisbitt, Alvin 
Toffler, Amory and Hunter Lovins, Curtis Sliwa, the 
Buckminster Fuller Institute, and Mother Earth News. 
Holistic health doctors plugging their "wellness centers" 
gave advice on what one could do until they could reach 
the "Wellness Center" — "adopt a technique of 

Three of those guests in particular are of such immense 
stature in the New Age Movement that I will here include a 
detailed discussion of each. They are Jeremy Rifkin, John 
Naisbitt, and Amory and Hunter Lovins. 

Jeremy Rifkin 

Rifkin has deceived many Christians and he has used 
his friendship with Pat Robertson to help do it. In 1980 
Robertson praised Rifkin's Entropy unpublished 
manuscript. Since authors just do not lightly circulate their 
unpublished manuscripts, it is fair to assume that there 
was a degree of closeness that prompted Rifkin to give Pat 
Robertson a copy. Entropy is part of the Bantam New Age 
book series and that is where it belongs. His author's note 
at the outset sets the tone for that book: 

"... This book is about hope: the hope that comes from 
shattering false illusions and replacing them with new 
truths. ... If we continue to ignore the truth of the 
Entropy Law . . . then we shall do so at the risk of our 
own extinction. . . . After finishing this book some will 
remain unconvinced . . . Others will be convinced but 
will conclude in despair that the Entropy Law is a giant 
cosmic prison from which there is no escape. Finally, 

158 A Planned Deception 

there will be those who will see the Entropy Law as the 
truth that can set us free. The first group will continue to 
uphold the existing vmrld paradigm. The second group will be 
without a world view. The third group will be the harbingers 
of the new age." (emphasis added) 

Rifkin says of his new "entropy paradigm": 

"Already the outline ... is being filled in by scholars 
around the world. Within a few years every academic 
discipline will be turned inside out by it. There will be 
attempts to graft the Entropy Law onto the existing 
world view, a task that will ultimately fail. Politicians 
will proclaim its importance in addressing issues 
ranging from energy to disarmament. Theologians will 
construct new interpretations of Biblical authority based on it. 
... All this will happen in the next few years. All this 
and more. So much more that none of us can even make 
out more than the shadows and echoes of the world that 
is being born within us today." 16 

Rifkin probably speaks the truth however, as to the 
"Source" of his "law": 

"While the Entropy Law governs the world of time, 
space, and matter, it is in turn, governed by the primordial 
spiritual force that conceived it." 17 

Briefly stated, Rifkin's "Entropy Law" is a teaching 
that it is impossible to create or destroy energy. 18 He says 
that all is energy. He neatly includes a rationale for 
reincarnation — which his later book Declaration of a Heretic 
— seems to indicate he believes: 

"A human being, a skyscraper, an automobile, and a 
blade of grass all represent energy that has been 
transformed from one state to another. When a 
skyscraper or a blade of grass is formed, it is made of 
energy that has been gathered up from somewhere else. 
When the skyscraper is razed, and the blade of grass 
dies, the energy they embody doesn't disappear. It is 
merely transferred back somewhere else into the envi- 
ronment." 19 

A Secret Kingdom ? 159 

The next premise of the law of entropy is that the 
"energy" form is somewhat weakened by its first use. 
Entropy, says Rifkin, "is a measure of the amount of 
energy no longer capable of conversion into work. . . . 
Energy can only be transferred to a dissipated state." 20 

Therefore, the argument continues, we must take 
steps to achieve some sort of steady-state economy. That 
step, he says, requires a "new world view." And, he urges 
draconian measures to achieve one: 

"The radical change in world view required to make this 
transition will have to be accomplished virtually 
overnight. There will be no time for polite debate, subtle 
compromise, or momentary equivocation. To succeed 
will require a zealous determination — a militancy, if 
you will — of herculean proportions." 21 

And with shades of Revelation 13, Rifkin spells out 
dearly that one of the measures is to be a "fundamental 
redistribution of wealth." 

"Without a fundamental redistribution of wealth, all 
talk of lowering energy flow and heeding our planet's 
biological limits will result in nothing but the rich 
locking the poor forever into their subservient status. 
The chic upper-class ecologists . . . had best realize that 
their calls for clean air must be accompanied by 
meaningful actions that will lead to a redistribution of 
their own unwarranted economic abundance. If they do 
not voluntarily begin to make this economic adjust- 
ment, then others will make it for them. 22 

One way Rifkin says we will have the moral courage to 
■take this changeover or voluntary redistribution of wealth 
■ through a new metaphysical orientation — a new world 
view. Rifkin has some ideas that are anything but new as 
to how to achieve it! 

"The traditional wisdom, as embodied in all the great 
world religions, has long taught that the ultimate 
purpose of human life is not the satisfaction of all 
material desires, but rather the experience of liberation 

160 A Planned Deception 

that comes from becoming one with the universe. The 
goal is to find 'the truth that will set us free': to find out 
who we really are: to identify with the Absolute 
Principle that binds together all of existence; to know 
God. In Sanskrit, it is put most succinctly: Tat tvam asi 
(That art thou). To know this in the very ground of our 
being and to conduct our life in accordance with this 
transcendent reality; this is the human development 
that comes from an adherence to traditional wisdom." 23 

Alice Bailey had said that one of the final steps for the 
acceptance of their New Age "Christ" and hierarchy 
would be a teaching of the interrelatedness of all life. 
Similarly, Rifkin advocates just such a teaching. He says, 
"our modern view of man and woman divorced from the 
workings of the ecosystem gives way to a holistic 
comprehension of the interrelatedness of all 
phenomena." 25 

Again, showing some of his sources of inspiration, 
Rifkin says: 

"All of the great teachers of traditional wisdom 
have embraced the values inherent to a low- entropy 
life. Buddha, Jesus, Muhammed, the prophets of Israel, 
and the mahatmas of India all led exemplary lives of 
simplicity, voluntary poverty, and communal shar- 
ing. " 26 

Echoing his Zero Population Growth, Friends of the 
Earth, and Club of Rome friends, Rifkin also says: 

"Finally, the low-entropy age we are moving into will 
require a great reduction in world population." 27 

Of course, there are people, says Rifkin, who are 
prepared to accept his "low-entropy lifestyle:" 

"In a more organized fashion, the nascent anti- nuclear- 
power, pro-solar-energy movement and the large 
unstructured, but growing human potential and New 
Age politics community in America are already 
developing a synthesis of political programs and 

A Secret Kingdom? 161 

personal life-style choices that anticipate the entropy 
watershed. . . . Author-activist Mark Satin speaks for 
many in both the solar movement and the New Age 
constituency . . .' ,28 

Rifkin grandly sounds the New Age occult marching 
cry of all ages — new and old: 

"... Only the entropy paradigm provides a scythe that 
is both sharp enough to cut through the tangled debris 
of this death-bound culture and broad enough to clear a 
path for the dawn of a new age. . . . The specifics of 
what is to be done can only come after a thorough 
cleansing away of the last remaining vestiges of the 
mechanical world view. Our own conversion is the first 
order of business. Only when we have cast aside forever 
the old way of thinking and behaving and take onto 
ourselves the new entropic world view will we be ready 
to go forth and remake our culture. The new order of 
the ages must begin with a revolution in science, 
education, and religion. . . ." M 

Truly, this is a horrendous book. And anybody with 
six weeks of Sunday School and a working knowledge of 
the Ten Commandments would find its contents shocking! 
Right? Right! So, Robertson, one would expect would be in 
the vanguard of those seeking to alert Christians to this 
dear and present danger from those seeking to destroy our 
H>erties — economically and otherwise. Right? Wrong! 

'Pat Robertson is a busy man. Maybe he is so busy 
mnning CBN that he is ignorant of the content of Rifkin's 
books. Right? Wrong! 

Pat Robertson sent a newsletter endorsing that book, 
while it was still an unpublished manuscript! Pat 
Robertson's Perspective of June/July 1980, rather than 
ocposing this horrible threat to Christianity, almost made it 
sound Christian: 

"A more basic concern underlies all the others. Does our 
planet contain enough nonrenewable and renewable sources of 
energy to supply the basic needs and growing aspirations of a 

162 A Planned Deception 

population that will number almost 5 billion by 1985? The 
next question springs from the first. Will any government 
have the foresight and power to bring about a peaceful 
transition from existing big-energy lifestyles to either a 
simpler lifestyle or the development of energy sources presently 
unknown? In sin unpublished work, Entropy — A New 
World View, Jeremy Rifkin presents the possibility of 
such a peaceful transition, yet raises the specter of war, 
famine, and a return to the Dark Ages if the transition 
fails." (emphasis in original) 

Rifkin also wrote The Emerging Order. There he made it 
clear that the evangelical church would be their primary 
instrument to bring the new world order to birth. He told 
Christians to rewrite their theology, using a "stewardship" 
paradigm to dress and keep the earth, rather than the "old 
paradigm" which was God's commandment to be fruitful 
and multiply and "subdue the earth." Hordes of evangeli- 
cal theologians dutifully complied. Of course, they were 
not claiming the same level of "audible Divine inspiration" 
as does Robertson. 

Now, Rifkin has written a new book. Appropriately 
entitled Declaration of a Heretic he has come forth with the 
references to enable Christians and others to fulfill their 
duty as "earth stewards." A small sampling includes: 

Findhorn Community: The Findhorn Garden. 

Spangler, David: Revelation, The Birth of a New Age. 

M. Bucke. Cosmic Consciousness. 

Soleri, Paolo, The Bridge Between Matter and Spirit is 
Matter Becoming Spirit: The Arcology of Paolo Soleri. 

Todd, Nancy and Todd, Jack. Bioshelters, Ocean Arks, 
City Farming: Ecology as the Basis of Design. 

Assagioli, Roberto. Psychosynthesis. 

Jung, Carl. The Archetypes and the Collective Un- 

A Secret Kingdom? 163 

Teilhard de Chardin. The Phenomenon of Man. 

Wilkinson, Loren. Earthkeeping. 

Daly, Mary. Beyond God the Father: Toward A Philosophy 
of Women's Liberation. 

Keys, Donald. Earth at Omega. 

Mische, Gerald and Patricia. Toward a Human World 

Lovins, Amory. Soft Energy Paths. 

Ouspensky, P.D. The Psychology of Man 's Possible Evolu- 
tion; Tertium Organum. 

Steiner, Rudolf: The Case for Anthroposophy. 
Amory & Hunter Lovins 

Few New Age activists can boast "the Movement" 
credentials of Amory Lovins and his wife. Both have given 
active service to the radical (even by New Age standards!) 
Friends of the Earth group. They are also closely associated 
with David Spangler, William Irwin Thompson, and a host 
of other New Age luminaries by virtue of their status as 
Lindisfarne fellows. Friends of theirs in associated work at 
the New Alchemy Institute, still another "alternative 
technology" organization, wrote of this mutually 
beneficial "synergistic' arrangement: 

"We also mention the happy meeting of minds that 
took place when we became involved with William 
Irwin Thompson and Morton of the Cathedral Church 
of St. John the Divine in New York City have been 
invaluable allies in helping to dispense our ideas on 
ecological design and to embody them within the 
context of traditional Christianity." 

Amory is affiliated with the Club of Rome. He has 
served as the Vice President of the Friends of the Earth 
Foundation. He served it as their representative to Great 

164 A Planned Deception 

Britain between 1972 and 1980. Active in the "alternative 
technology" wing of the New Age Movement, he wrote 
Soft Energy Paths and co-authored with his wife Energy/War: 
Breaking The Nuclear Link. 

His wife is equally active. L. Hunter Lovins is a forester 
in addition to being a lawyer. She has extensive New Age 
credentials in her own right. She founded still another 
New Age group called "Tree People." 31 She and her 
husband jointly founded their Rocky Mountain Institute 
which operates out of their Colorado "bioshelter" 

While scarcely any of their materials viewed contex- 
tually would give a Christian a feeling of security, the FOE 
materials clearly represent some of the WORST of "New 
Age" thinking. Take for example FOE's "Progress As If 
Survival Mattered" manual. Its 1981 Edition explains the 
vastness of the FOE network: 

"FOE now has nearly 25,000 members in the United 
States and 175,000 in its sister organizations in twenty- 
six other countries. We work as closely as we can with 
senior and junior organizations in all twenty- seven. We 
are pleased to have had a major role in forming the 
Environmental Liaison Center in Nairobi, which brings 
some fifteen hundred citizen organizations into an 
environmental network with the United Nations 
Environment Programme." 

Friends of the Earth Chairman David Browder who 
formerly headed the Sierra Club thinks we are slightly" 
overpopulated — 4 billion people worth. Of the condition 
of our globe he says: 

"Six billion people on an earth already overburdened by 
four billion." 

So, Friends of the Earth, has a solution for that 
problem that could only come about by draconian 

A Secret Kingdom ? 165 

"Indeed, for the noble future that MIGHT be 
humanity's on Earth, we should set a goal of reducing 
population to a level that the planet's resources can 
sustain indefinitely at a decent standard of living — 
probably less than two billion." 32 

And FOE are not without ideas as to how to achieve 
this 2/3 population cut: 

"Ultimately, those policies MAY have to embrace 
coercion by governments to curb breeding." 33 

But "fortunately" for us, there are ways in which we 
can avoid this "coercion": 

"by sufficient provision of incentives, education, 
careers for women other than childbearing, encourage- 
ment of later marriage, and more widespread availabili- 
ty of the means to limit family size. . . . Official 
persuasion might also include revision of the tax laws, 
replacing their present pronatalist tendencies with 
subsidies for childlessness. " 

Amory and Hunter Lovins' colleague FOE writer 
Stewart M. Ogilvy states in bold headline form: 


And he ominously warns: 

"If the less stringent curbs on procreation fail, someday 
perhaps childbearing will be deemed a punishable crime 
against society unless the parents hold a government 
license. Or perhaps all potential parents will be required 
to use contraceptive chemicals, the governments issuing 
antidotes to citizens chosen for childbearing." 34 

FOE has also recommended making zero population 
growth a United States objective. Interestingly enough, 
such legislation has been introduced into the United States 

166 A Planned Deception 

Senate, by Senator Mark Hatfield, a friend of Pat 
Robertson. Hatfield earned "honors" on the New Age 
scorecard for his 1983 voting record. He had one of the top 
four scores in the United States Senate for voting 
affirmatively on New Age issues. 35 

Other FOE recommendations for population reduction 
include freely available abortions, "regardless of age and 
consent of spouse or parent"; "voluntary sterilization of 
both sexes should be officially encouraged." Earlier 
editions of Progress as if Survival Mattered also advocated 
telling school children that homosexuality and lesbianism 
were acceptable alternative life- styles. Again, the purpose 
for this instruction was to serve as a population limiting 

It was therefore startling to hear on the 700 Club's 25th 
Anniversary Program that Amory and Hunter Lovins were 
asked by a 700 Club representative "why hasn't Congress 
got the message?" in regards to their "alternative 
technology" promotion. Amory 's answer was that this 
was because this "movement" was starting from the 
bottom up. It takes very little investigation to know that 
"This Movement" means the "New Age Movement." We 
pray that Congress never gets the message! That should be 
Pat Robertson and the 700 Club's prayer too. 

It might be argued that what was presented by the 
Lovins on that 25th Anniversary Program of the 700 Club 
was simply a conservation of energy demonstration. Quite 
to the contrary what was being presented was what the 
New Agers choose to term a "bioshelter." It is clearly a 
modern day version of the Tower of Babel. The purpose of 
the bioshelters is to protect New Agers from calamities 
they believe are to come upon the earth — and to protect 
them from global flooding they believe will occur when the 
polar caps melt. 

Of course, we know God scattered the nations when 
they built the Tower of Babel to escape a second flood after 

A Secret Kingdom? 167 

he had given Noah his pledge signified by the rainbow in 
the sky that the earth would not be destroyed again by 
water. Unfortunately, "bioshelters" are not fireproof! 

John Naisbitt 

John Naisbitt has also been an honored guest on the 
700 Club. Of his New Age Movement involvement, 
Newsweek Magazine said: 

"It was Aburdene [Naisbitt's friend since 1978 and wife 
since 1981] who introduced Naisbitt to the so-called 
New Age movement, an odd mixture of spiritualism, 
globalism and 'human potential' themes that has spun 
off its own subculture of books and periodicals. Some of 
the movement's beliefs and vocabulary — of egalitarian 
enterprise, human 'networking' and 'peak perfor- 
mance' — pervade Naisbitt's writings and lectures, 
although he avoids using the 'New Age' label in order 
to sidestep the more dubious, touchy-feely aspects of 
the movement. Nevertheless, Aburdene and Naisbitt 
feel theirs is a New Age marriage in which 'people are 
committed not only to one another but also to a purpose 
they consider greater than themselves,' says Aburdene. 
. . . Naisbitt has been rolfed,' Aburdene has been 
through est, and in commendable New Age style they 
meditate together for 20 minutes each day. They . . . 
visit, occasionally, with a spiritual adviser who gives 
them 'life readings.' Both also believe in reincarnation 
and think the reason they get along so well together is 
that they knew each other in a previous life." 

Naisbitt and wife Patricia Aburdene's interest in the 
New Age Movement is not a mere passive one either: 

"Some of that mystic resonance seemed to have 
energized the crowd of 200 or so mostly New Age 
enthusiasts who gathered . . . last month for a four day 
Ideas Festival, presided over by Aburdene and Naisbitt 
in plaid shirt and blue jeans). Naisbitt himself keynoted 

168 A Planned Deception 

the expansive tone of the conference by declaring at the 
outset, 'We have to reinvent virtually the whole world 
we live in.' . , and Sen. Albert Gore of Tennessee, a 
friend of the Naisbitts' and one of the invited 
speakers, got into the swing of things by submitting that 
it was time to rethink the nation-state system. . . ." 37 

There have also been professedly Christian guests who 
have publicly expressed sympathy for many, if not all 
aspects of the New Age Movement. One was Dr. Robert 
Schuller. Featured several times, he was allowed to 
promote his book, Self Esteem: The New Reformation. 
Another who appears to have such New Age sympathies is 
Denis Waitley. Popular within the New "Human 
Potential" branch of the New Age Movement, he is the 
author of several books with open New Age themes: The 
Psychology of Winning, Seeds of Greatness, and Quantum 
Fitness. Two of those recommend Marilyn Ferguson's The 
Aquarian Conspiracy. Others are Fritjof Capra (The Tao of 
Physics), Gerald Jampolsky, Georgi Lozanov, Abraham 
Maslow, Thomas Budzynski, Gregory Bateson, Sheila 
Ostrander, Ilya Prigogine, David Bohm, and Jonas Salk 
(admired by me for his polio vaccine, but NOT his 
theology!) His book Quantum Fitness contains a listing of 
books to help one understand the "Quantum Force.'" 

The 700 Club broadcasts an hour and a half daily. This 
is a lot of programming and it may be argued that mistakes 
can be made. However, the reader should note the 
following. First, Robertson claims to hear from God on a 
constant basis. Further, he not only claims God speaks to 
him, but that he does so in an Audible voice! It hardly 
seems likely that God would tell Robertson about 
somebody's illness or depression — something affecting 
one soul only, and not tell him he has guests on his 
program that could lead millions to perdition. 

Furthermore, there has been absolutely no effort by 
the 700 Club to acquaint their vast viewing audience with 
the facts of the New Age Movement. When it has been 

A Secret Kingdom? 169 

mentioned, the same has been done in an off-hand, 
cursory manner. 700 Club personnel have attempted to 
have programs cancelled exposing the New Age Move- 
ment on other Christian networks. 

Just why might Robertson want to stop it? 

It is granted that on a show with programming needs 
as vast as the 700 Club that mistakes might be made. 
However, Robertson has claimed divine guidance at every 
step of the way. Again, it is improbable that God would 
have told of someone's physical ailments without telling 
him that they were promoting guests who were part of the 
overtly anti-Christ New Age Movement. 

Robertson's language in The Secret Kingdom is very 
close to common New Age usage. He does employ 
terminology that would make one familiar with the ways 
and wiles of New Agers uncomfortable. 

For example, he states that we are in "the time of 
transition from the old discredited world order into the 
time of emergence of the new." He states we can have 
"unity with diversity." Several times he says we can have 
a "New World Order." His Shout It From The Housetops 
also used the terminology "new age" and "old age." And 
he makes references to seeing things with his "mind's 

Even more important than the terminology however, 
are his concepts. 

Economic Conservatism or Fabian Socialism? 

Robertson sets forth the "potential for the world" of 
his Law of Reciprocity on pages 117-118 of The Secret 
Kingdom. It sounds amazingly like a New Age description 
of the World under "The Plan. " Parts of it even sound like 
Fabian socialism! 

"Convinced that the Law of Reciprocity could bring 
relief, if not total solution, to the major problems of the 
world, I began shortly after dawn one morning early in 

170 A Planned Deception 

the decade to make notes on these problems. In less 
than an hour I had covered the spectrum: The Law of 
Reciprocity without question affects the way people and 
nations live with each other. It has the potential to bring 
peace to the world. . . . 

"Following are merely a few of the issues I jotted down, 
but they are widespread enough to make the case. 
Remember, under the Law of Reciprocity, men 
everywhere would operate under the principle of giving 
what they expect to receive, treating others the way 
they want to be treated, and loving their neighbors as 

"WAR: The need for standing armies would be 
removed as nations give as they receive and love their 
neighbors as themselves. The threat of invasion would 
be gone. Defense appropriations would be unnecessary. 
Huge governmental spending and the cruelty of high 
inflation and high taxes would be relieved." 

"INJUSTICE: "Incredible extremes of wealth and poverty 
would be evened out simply by human kindness and 
generosity. The unjust privileges of wealth and other forms of 
status would diminish melting away envy, jealousy, greedy 
ambition, and perverted competitiveness. " 

"POLLUTION: Air, water, and land could be cleaned 
up. . . . " 

CRIME: Burglary, theft, and vandalism would vanish, 
along with personal assaults, murder, rape, and 
kidnapping. Narcotics usage and traffic would cease. 
. . . Prisons would become obsolete." 

And Robertson goes on and on painting a picture of a 
perfect world. Every one is to have rights in this Utopia, 
except for (top of next page, THE SECRET KINGDOM) 
"Renegades Excluded"! I rather suspect I am to be 
classified as one of them! 

A Secret Kingdom ? 171 

Year of Jubilee? 


Age of Aquarius Disguised? 

Rev. Ernest Ramsey, an associate pastor at Unity's 
Kansas City's Founder's Church, Unity on the Plaza, is an 
enthusiastic follower of the Alice Bailey and Benjamin 
Creme teachings. In his Research Report #2, he tells of 
something he was led to by a spirit guide — what he terms 
"Neo-Pentecostalism." An aberrant branch of 
Pentecostalism, this is more commonly known as the 
"Manifest Sons of God." That movement is also referred 
to as "Sonship or "Overcomers." Ramsey concludes 
based on even less evidence than I have personally 
collected that this is part of the New Age Movement. 

Ramsey's work for his organization, "Synthesis 
Fellowship" first came to my attention in early 1983. His 
major report, entitled "An Evolutionary Basis for the 
Reappearance of the Christ and his Executives, the Masters of 
Wisdom" was inspired by Benjamin Creme's appearance 
and speech at Unity on the Plaza in Kansas City, Missouri. 
Unity on the Plaza is the founder's church of Unity School 
of Practical Christianity headquartered at Lee's Summit 
Missouri. Ernest Ramsey, a handsome and articulate 
spokesman for occult interests believes very much in the 
work of Alice Bailey's "The Tibetan" and Benjamin 
Creme. In recent months he even made a trip to London to 
by and see "The Christ." His report encompassed the 
works of several occult writers. He also attempted a 
synthesis of C. S. Lewis, whose work, at times, did appear 
to contain occult, syncretistic overtones. The most 
interesting section of Ramsey's report dealing with 
"Neopentecostalism". Ramsey spent a semester at one of 
the Neo-Pentecostal or Manifest Sons of God seminaries — 
in upstate New York "at a location surrounded by tall pine 

172 A Planned Deception 

trees." Already familiar with the Alice Bailey writings, he 
was amazed to see that there was a branch of 
Pentecostalism that embraced the same teachings — albeit 
using sometimes different terminology. 

Like those seeking the "Age of Aquarius" these 
people too were seeking a "New Age." Like the other 
New Agers, these people taught that "The Christ" was an 
anointing — not necessarily one. man. They taught that 
Jesus was a pattern son who was to be a sign of something 
even greater to come — the "Manifestation of the Sons of 
God." They too believed the earth was to be cleansed of 
evil. And chillingly like the other New Agers, they 
believed they were to be "God's" instruments to do such 
cleansing. The New Agers believed they were gods. The 
Manifest Sons of God likewise taught that if one accepted 
their "new revelation" that they themselves would 
actually become Christ at the time of the unveiling or 
manifestation of the Sons of God. Ernest Ramsey believed 
the "Neo-Pentecostals" did not accept astrology in any 
way. This is obviously not true as some Manifest Sons of 
God teachers, such as David Ebaugh, obviously do accept 
it. However, Ernest Ramsey excitedly pointed out in his 
report that they had a teaching which indeed did parallel 
the Aquarian teaching of the Age of Aquarius — the Old 
Testament "Year of Jubilee as well as the "Feast of 
Tabernacles." The Year of Jubilee paralleled the redistribu- 
tion of the world's wealth. The Feast of Tabernacles was 
the equivalent of the coming together of the World's 
peoples and varied religions under one tent or tabernacle 
— the equivalent of the New Agers' long-awaited "New 
World Religion." 

Ramsey said in his report that there were three major 
centers of the Manifest Sons of God or "Neo- 
Pentecostals." Obviously there are more. But the three 
locations given by Ramsey were (1) recently deceased Bill 
Britton's House of Prayer and associated networking 

A Secret Kingdom? 173 

churches headquartered in Springfield, Missouri; (2) 
Virginia Beach, Virginia; and (3) Upstate New York 'on a 
mountain top at a location surrounded by tall pine trees." 
Obtaining some of Britton's materials and other 
MSOG teachers as David Ebaugh and Royal Conquist. I 
discovered the following teachings which closely parallel- 
ed those of the New Age Movement: 

1. Lucifer is not Satan 

2. Those who do not accept the "truths" of 
Sonship are to be eliminated or killed. That 
judgment is to encompass the entire world, 
but will start with the church! 

3. The Bible is not to be interpreted literally; 

4. The Christ is an office — not a man; 

5. The future coming of the "Year of Jubilee" 
which will see the redistribution of the world's 

6. The Garden of Eden never existed as a real 
place. It instead was a spiritual state from 
which men fell. 

7. A belief in the existence of auras and energies. 

8 . Jesus is not returning inonebodyashe did the 
last time — but this time in many bodies, as 
the overcomers or Manifested Sons of God. 
We will be headed by one who will be our king 
— Jesus' younger brother. 

9. We never leave this planet. "Heaven" is 
merely a spiritual state from which we fell 
which we may reattain by accepting the "New 
Truths" of Sonship. 

10. Those accepting the "truths" of Sonship are 
the generation who will not see death, or who 
will "loose the bonds of death." 

When I was recently in Kansas City, I asked for and 
•eceived a meeting with Ernest Ramsey. Accompanied by a 

174 A Planned Deception 

Kansas City friend who was also engaged in fighting 
apostasy and the New Age Movement, we asked him 
"what was the Virginia Beach, Virginia center?" His reply 
was "Rock Church." 

Rock Church and CBN have been closely allied for 
several years. John Gimenez is a frequent guest on the 700 
Club both in the capacity of representing Rock Church and 
his new found interest in Hispanic American civil liberties 
and political advancement. Apparently conveniently timed 
to coincide with Robertson's open presidential aspirations, 
John Gimenez has organized what appears to be a political 
caucus of Spanish American interests known as 
"NOAH." His most recent appearance on this was just as 
this book has gone to press, November 8, 1985. Rock 
Church services are frequently shown on the CBN 

In an angry February 2, 1981 letter addressed to a critic, 
Bill Britton claimed to be fellowshipping with the 
following: Bob Weiner (Maranatha Ministries); Charles 
Schmitt, Larry Tomyzak, John Gimenez "and many others 
in your area of the east coast who know my life and 

Additional Manifest Sons of God centers who are 
teaching some or all of the above include those of Earl 
Paulk in Atlanta, Georgia; Kelly Varner; Royal Conquist; 
Eldon Purvis' New Beginnings Fellowship; and David 
Ebaugh. Some may be advancing these New Age style 
teachings innocently. Others such as David Ebaugh who 
has even defended Satan and denied Ludfer was Satan, 
and has used astrology, proudly stated that a New World 
Religion was coming, leave little doubt of overt New Age 
Movement knowledge of and influence in their work. 
Kelly Varner, who appears to have assumed Bill Britton 's 
mantle since Britton's death in the summer of 1985, 
apparently supports David Ebaugh. The word from 
Varner's office is that Ebaugh has a "deeper revelation" 

A Secret Kingdom ? 175 

than some of the other MSOG ministries. 

Whether there is direct networking or not, it is a fact 
that the "Year of Jubilee" teachings do show up in 
Robertson's work in amazingly similar format to those 
used by Bill Britton and Synthesis Fellowship. On page 133 
of his book in a discussion of what he calls "The Law of 
Use" Robertson says: "Notwithstanding the sneers of 
many in the banking community, it may be that God's way 
will be the janly one open to us — a year of jubilee to 
straighten out the mess." 

Are Christians under the law of the Year of Jubilee or 
any other Jewish law? Indeed, Galatians chapter 5 tells us 
an emphatic no with the added proviso that if we bring 
ourselves again under the Law we are "fallen from grace." 
For the sake of our future freedoms, Paul's advice is the 
best advice. "Stand fast in the liberty whereby Christ has 
set you free." 

Alice Bailey Similarities 

On pages 588-589 of Alice Bailey's The Externalisation of 
the Hierarchy, a seven point program appears. This was 
designed to assure the world's acceptance of their New 
Age "hierarchy" and "Christ." Two of them read as 

2. . . ."the recognition that the long awaited kingdom 
of God is simply the appearance of soul-controlled men 
on earth in everyday life and at all stages of that control. 
.... 3. From a recognition of this relationship, the fact 
of the spiritual Hierarchy can then be deduced and the 
normality of its existence emphasised. The fact will appear 
that the kingdom has always been present but has remained 
unrecognized ..." 

The acceptance of points two and three would lead, 
•ttordingly to Alice Bailey to an acceptance of the "fact of 
the spiritual hierarchy." 

176 A Planned Deception 

In 1982 Pat Robertson and co-author Bob Slosser 
released their book, The Secret Kingdom. According to the 
hard- cover edition flap, a major theme of it is: 

"The kingdom of heaven exists now, here. Although it 
is spiritual and invisible, it governs the material and 
visible, says Robertson. It operates in a rather specified 

And, on page 36 of The Secret Kingdom we read: 

The problem of the world, and of many Christians, has 
not been simply refusing to acknowledge the possibility 
of such a kingdom, but failing to perceive that it exists 
Right Now, not in some far-off time or far-off place called 
heaven. This is so strange because Jesus spent virually 
all of His earthly ministry telling people that the 
kingdom of God had come and then explaining its 

These full-moon presented "eight universal laws" are 
to help us tap into this "secret kingdom" or "heaven" 
which has been here "all along." Robertson says this is "a 
world far truer than any civilization in history." 

In her The Destiny of the Nations Alice Bailey discussed 
what she called the role of the "White Magician." 

" . . .all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between 
the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies 
live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is 
the work of the white magician." 38 

It sounds ominously close to the reasons advanced for 
Robertson's "Secret Kingdom": 

"More than any time in my life, I knew that night that 
we must urgently seek a third choice. I knew we would 
have to reach into the invisible world that has been 
there all along, a world far truer than any civilization in 

A Secret Kingdom? 177 

history. We have wasted too much time, decades of 
delay and doubt. . . . The challenges of my contem- 
poraries rang in my ears: Is there truly an invisible 
world of the spirit? Is it possible to draw help from that 
invisible world? Can there be a new world order? 
Yes." 39 

Both Lucis Trust writers and Gina Cerminara 
sometimes utilized different phraseology to express the all- 
important New Age concept of "Karma." Sometimes they 
alternatively called it "The Law of Reciprocity." 40 A very 
similar concept shockingly still was the fact that 1985 saw 
the 700 Club celebrate "International Forgiveness Week" 
— an old time Lucis Trust project! That was a sad week for 
those Christians aware of the nuances of the New Age 
Movement as they were forced to view the spectacle of 
Lucis Trust, Tara Center, and the 700 Club all celebrating 
International Forgiveness Week — all at the same time! 41 

Abolish Separation of Church & State - Why Not? 

A major thrust of both the 700 Club and its related 
Freedom Councils have been to abolish separation 
between church and state. They have diligently worked to 
restore prayer in the public schools and Pat Robertson has 
even advanced an interpretation that our founding fathers 
never intended actual separation between church and 

While on the surface, all of this may sound good to 
concerned Christians anxious over the rise of humanism 
and even outright occultism in our schools, they should 
know that prayer in our schools after 30 years of 
deconditioning from Judaeo-Christian principles can only 
result in syncretistic, apostate thinking in our children. 
Constitutionally, equal protection will demand equal time 
for a little Buddhist child wishing to lead the class in 
prayer, a Hindu child likewise, a Unity child, and even 
little Satanist children. 

178 A Planned Deception 

Presently, the teaching of occultism in our schools is 
technically illegal as it is illegally teaching a religion and 
using state facilities to "establish religion." If equal access 
and prayer in the schools measures are enacted, it will ex 
post facto ratify the presently illegal actions of school 
administrators and others promoting occultism and 
syncretism while suppressing traditional Judaeo/Christian 

But, could there conceivably be other than Christian 
interests striving to abolish separation between Church 
and State? Yes! It is a Lucis Trust/occult priority of the 
highest order: 42 

"The separation of church and state, now widely 
approved, is a dogma we have inherited from the days 
when religions dominated governments and fomented 
wars and when governments persecuted and crushed 
religions. In modern times this dogma has become one 
of the unthinkables much needed to be thought about. 
This separation of church and state seems reasonable to 
many because they fear churchianity in government. 
When Christianity supersedes churchianity, this fear 
will die ... ." (page 96) 

"Many leading church conservatives had accepted the 
separation of Church and State as good for the church, 
but such thought leaders as Djwhal Khul had spoken for 
its ending. An antagonistic hands-off restraint could not 
go on indefinitely in the face of new age world unity and 
cooperation." (page 111) 

Interestingly, a leader in the fight for prayer in the 
schools was New Age activist, Congressman Newt 
Gingrich of Georgia. He was frequently featured on the 
700 Club discussing these issues. Gingrich is active in the 
Congressional Clearinghouse for the Future, a New Age 
caucus within Congress. Mark Satin, author of New Age 
Politics rated him as having the best overall New Age 
voting record in Congress from the South — the only 

A Secret Kingdom? 179 

southern Congressman to score over 50% on those issues. 
Gingrich is also a backer of the Peace Academy — another 
issue considered vital to New Age goals. Gingrich and 
New Age leader Alvin Toffler jointly founded the Institute 
for Participatory Democracy — an institute promoting the 
"consensus process" again so dear to the hearts of New 
Age/globalist activists. 



Dave Hunt and Tom McMahon capably express the 
dangers of visualization. It becomes, particularly when 
used to manipulate external events, what the Bible calls 
"sorcery." Astonishingly, Pat Robertson with co-writers 
Bob Slosser and Leslie H. Stobbe tell us the Kingdom of 
God, i.e. heaven, will not materialize unless we do just 

"Ever wonder what it would be like if the kingdom 
of God were realized on earth beginning today? How 
would you recognize it? Would you feel comfortable in 
it? Or do you suspect your life would have to change 
significantly? ... "In The Secret Kingdom Pat Robertson 
and Bob Slosser let us peek into the invisible kingdom of 
God as portrayed in the Bible. And they show that if it is 
to be implemented on earth now, you and I will need to 
be involved in its visualization. Our obedience to God's 
Word will determine how much of it will be 
implemented in our communities, our nation, and our 
world." 43 

I know of no scriptural requirement that our 
visualization is necessary to fulfill Jesus' prayer "Thy 
Kingdom Come." His Kingdom will come with or without 
our visualization. But it could well be that our visualization 

180 A Planned Deception 

— deliberate disobedience of God's prohibition against 
sorcery — could prevent us from entering that Kingdom! 

"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in 
through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, 
and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and 
idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." 
Revelation 22:14-15 (KJV). 

What Robertson says here does not match Scripture. 
But it does match a significant paragraph of The 
Armageddon Script by Peter LeMesurier, discussed in the 
first chapter of this book. There LeMesurier also says in 
effect that visualization is necessary for the manifestation 
of the Kingdom — for the kingdom of their deliberately 
staged false Christ! 

"In the meantime the new world-leader must prepare 
himself for his role. He must study the scriptures and 
the Dead Sea Scrolls, immerse himself in current Jewish 
messianic expectations, thoroughly survey the general 
locality and familiarise himself with all the major 
prophecies and the best in New Age religious thought. 
In short he must create in his own mind a crystal-clear idea of 
the vision which he has to fulfil. For only in this way can that 
vision be guaranteed to come into manifestation." 4 * 
(emphasis added) 

People emphatically tell me that despite all these 
objections, Robertson's ministry has to be from God 
because it has "fruits." We do not know all the fruits as 
yet. How many people became involved Jeremy Rifkin or 
with Amory and Hunter Lovins as a result of their 
favorable treatment on his program? How many people 
adopted a "visualization technique"? How many became 
involved with Holistic Health through "Wellness Centers" 
because the 700 Club promoted them? How many young 
people joined the Guardian Angels. "Fruits" alone are not 
the test. They must be good fruits! Jesus said that in that 

A Secret Kingdom? 181 

day many would say to him, "Lord, Lord, did we not 
prophesy in thy name and cast out devils in thy name." 
And Jesus said he would answer "Depart from me ye that 
work iniquity, I never knew you." We must test our 
spiritual leadership against the whole counsel of God — 
his word, rightly divided. 


'Rev. 2:2 (KJV). 

'Acts 17:10-11. 

•Matthew 24:24; Revelation 13:13-14. 

♦Matthew 12:38-39. 

'Mark 16:17 (KJV). 

•Isaiah 8:20; Deuteronomy 13:1-4; Daniel 8:24; Matthew 24:24; Revelation 2:2; 

TJeuteronomy 13:1-2, 

•Robertson, Pat with Slosser, Bob. THE SECRET KINGDOM. Thomas Nelson 
Publishers, Nashville: 1982. Pages 13-14. 

(unpaginated front section); SHOUT IT FROM THE HOUSETOPS, by Pat 
Robertson and Jamie Buckingham, page 231. Logos International: Plainfield, NJ 
(1973). According to a CBN movie "For I Have Chosen You" the prophecy that 
God chose CBN and Pat Robertson to "usher in the coming of My Son" came 
through Harald Bredesen. This took place at a prayer meeting. In a closed circuit 
telethon in the fall of 1982, Pat Robertson solicited donations for his television 
station in the Middle East. He told the audience he was doing so because Jesus 
had appeared to him in a vision and told him he (Robertson) had been appointed 
a modern day John the Baptist to usher in his coming. Further, he says Jesus said 
he wanted Pat Robertson to get the first television shots of his return to earth. 
Surely, this scenario does not fit scripture. But it does fit a horrendous New Age 
book called THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPTby Peter LeMesurier. See Chapter 1 of 
this book for amplification. My understanding of prophecy is that Jesus is 
returning IN the air — not ON the air! 

"Hunt, Dave and Tom McMahon. THE SEDUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY, page 
100. Harvest House, Eugene, Oregon: 1985. 

Philosophical Publishing House, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1962. page 13 

"Ibid., page 243. 

"^Coch, Kurt. OCCULT ABC, pp. 338-339. Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, 
hx., Germany. Originally published in 1978's as SATAN'S DEVICES. Enlarged 

182 A Planned Deception 

edition published by Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, Inc., Germany. 
Distributed by Grand Rapids International Publications, P.O. Box 2607, Grand 
Rapids, Michigan U.S.A. 49501 (1980, revised edition). 

"Ibid. Also, Robertson told his audience on The 700 Club in October, 1983, "to 
some it is given words of knowledge. To others it is given to obey those words of 
knowledge." When one sets himself up as a perfect vehicle and casts doubt on 
the Bible, we have the same potential ingredients as those used by any cult 

l5 Rifkin, Jeremy (with Ted Howard). ENTROPY: A NEW WORLD VIEW. 
Bantam Books edition, New York: 1981. See unpaginated "Author's Note." 

'"Ibid., p. 7 

17 Ibid., page 8. 

18 Ibid., p. 34. 

"Ibid., page 34. 

"Ibid., p. 35. 

21 Tbid., p. 186. 

22 Ibid., page 195. 

a Ibid., page 205, chapter "Values and Institutions in an Entropic Society." 

Publishing Company, 1957. Page 588. 

a Ibid., p. 209. 

"Ibid., page 210. 

^Ibid., p. 217-218. 

^Tbid., p. 211. 

"Ibid., page 220. 

^Todd, Nancy Jack and Todd, John. BIOSHELTERS, OCEAN ARKS, CITY 
' ' acknowledgments. ' ' 

"PROGRESS AS IF SURVIVAL MATTERED, Friends of the Earth: 1981. ("About 
the authors") 

32 Tbid., pages 68-70. 


M Ibid. 

M See Mark Satin's NEW OPTIONS Newsletter, April, 1984. The other three 
senatorial "winners" were Gary Hart of Colorado; Sparks Matsunaga of 
Honolulu, Hawaii, and Claiborne Pell of Rhode Island. 

^NEWSWEEK, September 23, 1985 "The Megatrends Man", pp. 60-61. 

A Secret Kingdom ? 183 


■Bailey, Alice. THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS. Lucis Publishing Company, 
New York: 1949. Page 42. 

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser, THE SECRET KINGDOM, p. 15, Thomas 
Nelson Publishers, Nashville, Tennessee: 1982. 

"Cerminara, Gina. INSIGHTS FOR THE AGE OF AQUARIUS. Theosophical 
Publishing House, Wheaton, Illinois: 1973. See pages 284-285. "An 
Indispensable Ethic for the Age of Aquarius."; Also see BEACON MAGAZINE. 
Lucis Trust, Lucis Publishing Co., New York. November-December, 1984, page 
173. "Any goodwill economic order must acknowledge the PRINCIPLE OF 
RECIPROCITY: we must come to an understanding of the energy of reciprocity, 
particularly in relation to international trade, "(emphasis added) 

This project was first conceived by Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" as 
"International Forgiveness Day." Later on Lucis Trust expanded it to 
International Forgiveness Week." See EXTERN ALISATION OF THE HIERAR- 
CHY, p. 165. 

"Bailey, Foster. THINGS TO COME. Lucis Publishing Company, New York: 
1974, Article "Religious Trends." Page 91. 

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser. THE STUDY GUIDE TO THE SECRET 
KINGDOM Thomas Nelson Publishers, MNashville: 1983, p. 7. 

"(LeMesurier, Peter. THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT. St. Martin's Press (U.S. 
Edition): 1983, page 233, emphasis added.) 

Chapter 16 


"The Open Conspiracy must begin as a movement of 
explanation and propaganda." H. G. Wells, The Open 
Conspiracy, page 126. 

"[I]t must be remembered that the forerunner of all 
movements which appear upon the physical plane is an 
educational propaganda . . . . Disciples in these ashrams have 
been in training for nearly one hundred and fifty years to do 
this work. " Alice Ann Bailey, The Externalisation of the 
Hierarchy, p. 677. 

"We [himself and Donald Keys] have worked together 
through several decades to sound the alarms and to point to 
possible new directions." Norman Cousins, introduction to 
Donald Keys' Earth at Omega, p. ii (1982) 

The world was to be prepared for the New Order, the 
New Religion, and the New "Messiah" in many ways — 
mental as well as physical. Occult literature details this 
coming "New World Order" or "New Order" as a 
"Golden Age." Conversely, the Bible describes it as a time 
of sorrow. Detailed preparation for that "New World 
Order" is very much in progress. This chapter will take a 


Networking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 185 

look at a few of the vehicles politically acculturating us for 
the New Order. We will examine the possibility of their 
work being influenced by occultism. Further, we shall see 
that much if not most of their work is either occultism or 
demands an occultic world view for its acceptance. 

The Club of Rome's 
Goals for Mankind 

Aurelio Peccei and Alexander King co-founded this 
influential network of financiers, industrialists, and 
scholars in the late 1960's. A capable executive, Peccei 
served as Chief Executive Officer for the Olivetti 
Corporation and for Fiat Automobiles. His writings clearly 
reflect an occult world view. They also reflected biases 
against orthodox Christianity. 

The dub of Rome continues to work closely with a 
number of occult political action organizations including 
Planetary Citizens, the International Center for Integrative 
Studies (ICIS), Lucis Trust, and the Global Education 
Associates. Indeed, its "Goals for Mankind" Report's 
United Nations goals were submitted by Donald Keys 
himself. Keys is an activist with Lucis Trust and a former 
administrator of that organization. Extensive documenta- 
tion is included in the Appendix including a 1979 
membership list for the closed membership United States 
Association of the Club of Rome. Some original documents 
of the U.S. Association are also included. Many of the 
names on their membership list will be recognized as long 
term active New Agers, i.e. Jean Houston, Willis Harman, 
and Hazel Henderson. Peccei evidently believed that 
orthodox religious beliefs were somewhat primitive: 

"If the future was full of mystery, it was because it was 
shaped by the thought of the life beyond and the 
unquestioned belief that Hell and Heaven truly existed. 
The future belonged to God. Mortals would, according 

186 A Planned Deception 

to the good or evil deeds of their lifetimes, either be 
rewarded by the Lord with unsurpassed bliss, or 
punished for eternity; the soul was all that mattered. 
And so the human imagination created a host of spirits 
and deities to take control over mortal life." 1 

Peccei probably didn't know the closeness of his 
proposals to Bible prophecy. But judging from his 
associations, it is possible he did know he was reflecting 
the occultic-inspired "organic world view. 

"One of the greatest socio-political and economic 
differences between the future and the present is that 
the increasingly intertwined structures of the entire 
global system will produce A Progressive Convergence of 
the futures of all Peoples. All societies will be bound 
together ever more closely by a network of vital 
interlinkages, which will condition their relationships 
with each other for better or for worse. Breaking these 
links will no longer be conceivable. It would throw the 
whole system into chaos — which no one would 
want." 2 

Peccei more than likely honestly thought this would 
usher in a time of peace and prosperity for life. But on close 
inspection, his proposals are more likely to usher Orwell's 
1984 horrors than an age of peace, light, and love. If these 
links of which he speaks are truly unbreakable, individual 
freedoms are very much a thing of the past. 

Peccei's analysis also helps justify the establishment of 
a new universal religion: 

"The institutionalization of faith . . . has not always had 
happy results. . . . Certain points of doctrine . . . have 
been magnified, provoking schisms, apostasy, and the 
denunciation of what are claimed to be heresies. The 
official truth . . . has become impossible too question: 
and in order that it never should be questioned, 
ignorance and even superstitions have occasionally 
been encouraged . . . These structural inflexibilities and 

Networking "The Global Vision" 187 

doctrinal introversions have helped to keep the major religions 
static even when the winds of change blowing through society 
have made clear the need to move from one cultural epoch to 
another. As a result, it is difficult even for their most 
sensitive and profound theologians and scholars to 
break out of a system frozen into formulations, 
reflecting the past, a system that cannot adapt itself or 
its doctrines to modern life. . . . [RJeligions now run the 
risk of becoming a timid rearguard, detached from the 
problems and aspirations of a bewildered and troubled 
humanity. . . . And yet humanity . . . has a Profound 
Need for Spirituality . . . The anguish within the 
churches, the call for a new ecumenism to free them 
from their narrow confines, the widespread interest in 
minor cults . . . and a return to a respect for Nature — 
an ecological respect this time — are all symptoms of 
this need . . . "They are encouraging symptoms. For, 
Without A Sincere Spiritual Awakening, The Renaissance of 
our True Humanity Will Be Impossible." 3 

Animism and a repudiation of God's command for 
man to take dominion over the planet are occult belief 
hallmarks. Peccei also suggests that perhaps man created 
God and not vice versa. 

"We may also ask whether it was perhaps to justify our 
immense aspirations in our own eyes that we were led 
to conceive God, and thus to attain the privilege — 
alone among all forms of life — of entering into 
communion with Him: and even to go so far as to assert 
that the Almighty had chosen to create us in His own 
image. Is not this anthropomorphism of the Creator, 
which is not exclusive to the Christian faith, in reality a 
form of deification of man?" 4 

While ultimate motives are impossible for anybody but 
God to ascertain, it seems ironic that Peccei and his fellow 
planners had no qualms about playing God themselves. 
What Peccei was personally expressing a belief in was an 
"organic view of the universe." Again, this is a belief that 

188 A Planned Deception 

we are all parts of a whole. On page 588 of The 
Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Alice Bailey said this was an 
essential teaching to prepare men's minds to accept their 
occult Christ and his hierarchy. James Webb found this 
type of world view universal among the occultists he 
studied. 5 

It may be mirrored in the popularization of "unity 
consciousness" among today's New Agers where they 
come to a "realization" that they are one with everything 
in the universe — up to and including God. The Club of 
Rome betrays its occultic orientation in its recommended 
goals for human beliefs: 

1. "A world consciousness must be developed through 
which every individual realizes his role as a member of 
the world community; 

2. A new ethic in the use of material resources must be 
developed which will result in a style of life compatible 
with the coming age of scarcity. 

3. An attitude toward nature must be developed based 
on harmony rather than conquest — only in this way 
can man apply in practice what is already accepted in 
theory . . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature. 

4. If the human species is to survive, man must develop 
a sense of the identification with future generations and 
be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for the 
benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the 
maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as 

While all four items are integral parts of the occult 
world view, goal number four in particular opens the door 
for a belief in reincarnation. And, it is an argument often 
advanced for reincarnation — that it is ecologically 
healthier. In his Bantam New Age series book, The Case 
For Reincarnation, Joe Fisher writes: 

Yet consider the transformation of earthly existence 
were reincarnation accepted into the soulstream of the 

Networking ' "The Global Vision ' ' 189 

global population as a guide by which to live. Acutely 
aware of reaping harvests of past deeds while 
simultaneously sowing the sees of future lives, most 
people would behave very differently. Life on the planet 
would be overhauled — and hugely for the better. Wars, 
crime, racism, nationalism, and sexual chauvinism 
would be radically diminished . . . The nagging fear of 
death would be eliminated and replaced with accep- 
tance of the opportunity for transformation. Doctors 
who strive to prolong life . . . would see themselves as 
sad clowns flaunting their ignorance of cosmic renewal 
. . . genetic engineering would be recognized by all as 
meddlesome and dangerous. Care would be taken not 
to encourage the extinction of animal and plant species 
lest rungs be removed from the evolutionary ladder . . . 
Acceptance of reincarnation demands a complete 
overturning of prevailing attitudes inculcated by a 
civilization has long overidentified with the body." 

To understand the Club of Rome materials and put 
them in proper perspective, one must keep the Book of 
Revelation and the Book of Daniel by his side. Mr. Wally 
Woods of Houston, Texas wrote an excellent report on the 
Qub of Rome. He has given me permission to reprint it 
and it is included in the Appendix to this book. If they 
were operating from a bias-free perspective, that would be 
one matter. However, the statements in their reports and 
the affiliations of their officers and members with occult 
interest groups including Lucis Trust, clearly indicate that 
they are not "bias-free." Therefore, their objectivity must 
lemain suspect. It is no small coincidence that both their 
political and "spiritual" solutions parallel those of Alice 
Bailey's Tibetan Master, especially in the light of Donald 
Key's inputs into their projects. 

The International Center for Integrative Studies 

Another group working closely with the Qub of Rome 
m The International Center for Integrative Studies. It 

190 A Planned Deception 

probably is not coincidental that their acronym is 
pronounced "ISIS." ICIS was organized in 1962. Since the 
Club of Rome's formation in the 1967, 1962, ICIS has 
worked closely with it. ICIS gives the following reasons for 
its formation: 

"The international Center for Integrative Studies — 
ICIS — was founded in 1962 by a distinguished group of 
scientists, scholars and corporate leaders who believed 
that the growing and even perilous web of political, 
technological and human issues that confront us all can 
only be managed when we recognize and understand 
their Global Impact. Giants in their fields like Arnold 
Toynbee, Bertrand Russell, Pitirim Sorokin and 
Abraham H. Maslow believed a worldwide vision for 
the future was essential to influencing the quality of life 
in the 21st Century." 8 

ICIS too believes, as does the Club of Rome, that a 
"global vision" is necessary. Towards that end, they have 
collaborated with the Club of Rome and other globalist 
organizations, including Lucis Trust, in the shaping of 
such an agenda. Similar to Planetary Initiative's "World 
Council of Wise Persons", ICIS too is convening the 
world's "best minds." Their membership solicitation says: 

"For the first time ever, ICIS is convening an assembly 
of the members of the International Council, some of 
the best minds now at work in the world, to design 'an 
agenda for the 21st Century' grounded upon positive 
human values. ... "In addition to the global media 
exposure it will attract, this assembly will generate 
strategies and fresh approaches to the tough issues of 
today and tomorrow: human creativity and values that 
sustain and enrich the human spirit, management of 
change, ecology, hunger, and disarmament. Partici- 
pants will be linked together after the assembly via a 
continuing computer network conference and member- 
ship will expand to include other key thought leaders in 
the world." 

Networking "The Global Vision" 191 

Donald Keys once served as ICIS' president, showing 
further the interlocking nature of many of these global 
oriented organizations. Again, the occult world view is 
reflected in their materials. Their membership book 
offerings for 1984 included: 

New Genesis by Robert Muller 
2010: Odyssey Two by Arthur C. Clarke 
The Confirmation of Otherness by Maurice Friedman 
The Innovators by James Botkin, Dan Dimancescu, 
and Ray Stata. 
Like Donald Keys, United Nations Assistant Secretary 
General Robert Muller is a Lucis Trust "cooperator." He 
gave a December 28, 1984 speech to Lucis Trust with the 
somewhat "unassuming" title of "The New Group of 
World Servers: A Look Into the Future." His book New 
Genesis, offered by ICIS, contains a chapter entitled "The 
Reappearance of Christ." A footnote indicates this is a 
transcript of a speech he gave to an Arcane School 
Conference — again, a major division of Lucis Trust! 

ICIS' other book offerings are also new consciousness, 
new world order oriented, do with the new con- 
sciousness/new order combination. Those on their 
International Council are generally active in the New Age 
Movement in organizations ranging from Planetary 
Citizens through the Temple of Understanding. Their 1984 
International Council included the following: 
Maurice Bejart, Choreography - Belgium 
Warren G. Bennis, Management Science - USA 
Hubert Benoit, Psychology - France 
Theodore Brameld, Education - USA 
Ellen Burstyn, Actress - USA 
Dom Helder Camara, Archbishop - Brazil 
(Temple of Understanding) 
Joseph Campbell, Intercultural Mythology - USA 
(also a Bollingen scholar) 
Amiya Chakravarty, Oriental Religions 
and Literature - USA 

192 A Planned Deception 

Stuart Chase, Economics - USA 
Arthur C. Clarke, Author - Sri Lanka 
Mircea Eliade, Religious History - USA 

(also a Bollingen scholar) 
Viktor E. Frankl, Psychiatry - Austria 
Hans Freudenthal, Mathematics - Netherlands 
Maurice Friedman, Philosophy - USA 
Leo Gabriel, Philosophy - Austria 
Theodore M. Hesburgh, C.S.C. - Religion - USA 

(President of Notre Dame University, 

Planetary Citizens) 
Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos - Brazil 
John A. Johnson, Satellite Communications - USA 
Robert Jungk, Journalist - Austria 
Gyorgy Kepes, Design Arts - USA 
Erika Landau, Education - Israel 
John Lindberg, Economics - Sweden 
Eleonora Masini, Futurist - Italy (Planetary 


Shigeharu Matsumoto - Japan 
Rollo May, Psychoanalyst - USA (Temple of 


Clark Moustakas, Professor/Educator - USA 
Gunnar Myrdal, Economist - Sweden 
Fayga Ostrower, Artist - Brazil 
M. P. Pandit, Spiritual Philosophy - India 
Philip H. Phenix, Education - USA 
Karl H. Pribram, Neurobiology/ Author - USA 
Dya Prigogine, Author/Chemist - Belgium 
Ira Progoff, Depth Psychologist/ Author - USA 
Carlos Alberto Seguin, Psychiatry - Peru 
Herbert A. Shepard, Applied Behavioral Science 

- USA 
Huston Smith, Philosophy - USA (published by 

the Theosophical Society) 
Paolo Soleri, Architect - USA 
Romesh Thapar, Journalist - India 

Netioorking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 193 

Inga Thorsson, Diplomat - Sweden 
Walter A. Weisskopf, Economist - USA 

"Friend of ICIS" - Enemy of God 

ICIS gave prospective members a "quiz." Their 
solicitation asked "which of these statements best reflects 
your own thinking?'' They gave the following quotations 
respectively by Arthur C. Clarke, Albert Camus, John 
Naisbitt, and Gunnar Myrdal: 

1. "The technologies that could destroy us can also be 
used for our salvation." 

2. "To understand is first of all to unify." 

3. "We must learn to balance the material wonders of 
technology with the spiritual demands of our human 

4. "While man's power over nature is increasing fast, 
man's control over society is lagging far behind." 

The solicitation said, "If you answered yes to any of the 
above, you are already a friend of ICIS." 

And conversely, if you answered "yes" to any of 
these, you are in danger of becoming an enemy of God. 
Sometimes convenience coems from technology — but 
never salvation! That comes solely through Jesus Christ. 

As regards the second statement, "unity con- 
sciousness" or the act of "unifying" underlies all of 
occultism. It also is the basis for all "initiatory 
experiences." What is expressed here is a false syncretistic 
unity where instead of true unity in Jesus Christ. Naisbitt 
has made it publicly clear, also, that he he defines 
"spiritual" as an attunement or initiatory experience. He is 
not presently using the term "spiritual" in the sense of 
Sunday School lessons! . The fourth question is a little 
more subtle, but the dangers of trying to "gain control 
over society" should be self-evident. Those who feel we 

194 A Planned Deception 

should do so would probably be receptive to a dictatorship 
such as that the antichrist will ultimately impose. The 
orientation of the bulk of K3S' leadership ICIS has been 
openly friendly to Eastern religions and apostate Chris- 
tianity and equally hostile to religious orthodoxies. 
Therefore, it is not difficult to see that religious 
fundamentalists would not enjoy a particularly happy 
future under a society controlled by the "Friends of ICIS." 
George Christie is an executive of ICIS. He is also a 
member of Lucis Trust. He is retired from his position of 
founding director general of the Intelsat Consortium of 106 
countries. During his brilliant career he also was Director 
of International Development for the Communications 
Satellite Corporation. Now in semi-retirement, he keeps 
busy as ICIS' Vice President and Treasurer. His days are 
spent at their youth center, The Door, in New York City. 
Clearly, he is as the New Agers say, "initiate." In a 1984 
World Servers forum at Lucis Trust, "Communications in 
the Service of Humanity" quoted former Maitreyan 
candidate Krishnamurti. He also betrayed the elitism that 
so frequently creeps into occult thinking. This is a belief, 
common since the time of Plato, that only those who have 
had an initiatory experience and share the occult world 
view are competent to govern: 

"A tiny trace of a foreign substance in pure silicon 
changes that very common element to a junction 
transistor capable of producing the magic of new 
technology. Equally so, a relatively small number of 
people who satisfy what I call the four perimeters of 
spiritual expression — to be in the right place at the right 
time doing the right thing with the right people — a 
small number can literally allow transformation to take 
place which will then get at the causes of hunger, the 
causes of war and the sources that allow violence to leak 
into the human situation." 6 

Networking "The Global Vision" 195 

George Christie was also excited about the growing 
occult influences over mass media. Of that he said: 

"The father's house is wired and we can infuse that 
network with a living, vital positive energy that will 

transform the planet We are midwives of a 

birthing process to the New Age." 7 

IQS too believes in "thinking globally, acting locally." 
So, one of their projects includes a special youth project 
which they call "The Door." Located in New York Gty, it 
features extensive programs for those between the ages of 
12 and 20. The Door receives many governmental and 
foundation grants. The motives of the staff may be 
admirable, undoubtedly benefits accrue to the young 
people who go there. Nevertheless, it clearly violates legal 
principles against merging church and state, according to 
George's answers to a Lucis Trust questioner: 

Unidentified man from audience: I realize that a lot of your 
work probably focuses on very pragmatic, real everyday 
problems. Does your organization in any way delve into 
or counsel or explore die metaphysical circumstances 
that these young people are in? Are they perhaps 
exploring that they have perhaps a soul, that they might 
be in a continuing evolutionary process in this his life, 
or is it really just very pragmatic? 

George Christie: Well, I'm going to be pretentious again. 
Everybody that's close into the center into the 
International Center for Integrative Studies does that 24 
hours a day to the best of his or her ability. And we fall 
our face very frequently, but we work at it. Does that 
answer your question? Now, we don't publish it — it's 
not in our literature, you're not going to find it there — 
it's right out there, you're not going to find it! 

Same Man: No, but what I'm saying, are there any 

196 A Planned Deception 

metaphysical people on your council on that profes- 
sional staff? 

George Christie: Every single one! Every single one! 
Well, I don't know — how metaphysical am I — I don't 

Same Man: (after extensive laughter from audience): No, 
I realize that all is metaphysics. However, in other 
words, if a kid comes in there and he's really struggling 

George Christie: Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely! 
Conscious spiritual endeavor! Absolutely a requirement 
for the staff of THE DOOR! If they are going to tell 
young people how to change their lives, then they 
themselves have to actualize their own life. We won't 
keep them around unless they do. 

Same Man: No, I understand what you are saying, but a 
psychologist can do the same thing without ever 
discussing the possible nature of the soul — of another 
life — of other existences — of carrying over behavior 
patterns [these are references to reincarnation, cec] — 
not just from parents and environment. I'm not saying 
you should do this, but I'm just asking if this is being 

George Christie: I think we should do it and do it like 
hell! We should work at it. I don't see how you can 
change unless you deal with those problems and those 
patterns. I say that the only thing I can say about the 
group that I'm associated with is that we consciously 
work at it and we use all the tools available to any of you 
to do it. Now how well we do it, I'm not so sure. 
Sometimes we do pretty well, sometimes we don't — it 
depends on the day of the week. But we never publish 

Evidently, George didn't know that his Lucis Trust 
taped statement was publication! 

Christie also spoke of their networking with the Club 
of Rome: 

Networking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 197 

"We're 20 years old, we were 20 years old last year. We 
publish an international journal. We have a closed 
network of 250 to 300 of the finest change agent scholars 
in the world who belong to this network. We are very 
active with the Club of Rome. In fact No Limits To 
Learning was written in our library which was one of the 
Club of Rome reports." 9 

George Christie, a "mover and shaker" in many 
circles makes it clear that his orientation is that of "The 
Plan." The same is probably true of most of the networkers 
we have mentioned: 

"Now when you speak of The Plan, capital 'P', I, of 
course probably think the same thing as most you do 

GLOBAL 2000 — Report to the President 

Many probably would not think as a Presidential 
Commission as a New Age center. But yet, the 
Movement's imprint was seen on President Carter's 
Global 2000 Commission. Gerald O. Barney a member of 
the Club of Rome, that commissioned presidential study. 
Not surprisingly, Club of Rome's previous work was 
reflected in its recommendations. Not coincidentally, the 
Global 2000 Report to President Carter echoed the 
conclusions of the Club of Rome. The New Agers were 

The Global Tomorrow Coalition 
A Response to Global 2000 

Following closely on the heels of Global 2000, the 
Global Tomorrow Coalition is one of the more 
sophisticated New Age political networking efforts to date. 
It is headed by a former Republican governor Russell W. 
Peterson. Peterson is also the chairman of the participating 

198 A Planned Deception 

Audubon Society. Its sixty member groups range from the 
Alan Guttmacher Institute to John Denver's Windstar 
Foundation. It also includes Friends of the Earth , the 
American Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 
and the World Federalists Association. 

As was the case with the Club of Rome and Global 
2000, their concerns also were "long-range global issues." 
They dealt with nearly every aspect of public policy 
including population, resources, environment, sustainable 
development, conservation, wildlife protection, species 
diversity, deforestation, food production and distribution, 
health, and public education." 

Existing evidently to give support for the implementa- 
tion of Global 2000's recommendations, the Global 
Tomorrow Coalition "holds meetings in Washington and 
at the community level across the country." One such 
meeting, held in June, 1983 in Washington, D.C featured 
former President Jimmy Carter as the key-note speaker. 
Other speakers included World Watch Institute's Lester 
Brown, President of the New Age-oriented Worldwatch 
Institute; Congressman Richard Ottinger; Swedish Am- 
bassador Inga Thorsson; Russell Train of the World 
Wildlife Fund and Year 2000 Committee; Reagan aide 
Danny Boggs, Senior Policy Advisor and Special Assistant 
to President Reagan; Congressional Aide John Gibbons, 
and cable television magnate Ted Turner. 

Ex-Presidents usually charge large sums as lecture 
fees. In this case The Global Tomorrow Coalition was able 
to afford it because the June 1983 meeting received 
financial support. It came from "The Beldon Fund; The 
George Gund Foundation (Gund is a member of the U.S. 
Association for the Club of Rome); The HKH Foundation; 
The Huber Foundation; and the Stonebridge Foundation." 

The Brandt Commission and the North/South Report 

When the North South Commission met in Cancun, 
Mexico in the fall of 1982, it was a command performance 

Networking ' "The Global Vision " 199 

for most world governments. President Reagan, British 
Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, and many others 
personally attended. Again, one would not look for a New 
Age Center in such a setting, but the Brandt Commission 
was very much one. Willy Brandt continues to be a favorite 
lecturer on New Age circuits. The Brandt Commission's 
networking ranged from the Club of Rome to Benjamin 
Creme's own Share International. Share International, in 
its turn, is directly connected with the so-called 
"Reappearance of the Christ." Thumbing through occult 
magazines freely distributed about the country detailing 
the New Age activities of that geographical city, I have 
seen Willy Brandt's name more than once as a featured 
speaker at a New Age event. One of the staff members is 
evidently more than peripherally involved in New Age 
networking. The following item appeared in a December 
1983 letter to ESP (Energy System Parameters) members: 

"Director of Brandt Commission Research, his group 
serves as a link for information analysis between 
Germany, Canada, the United States and South 
America. Currently based in Ohio, James made his 
computer and office staff available for the typing of The 
Community as Disciple, Vol. 1, 1." 

With so many organizations and so many prominent 
people publicizing the need for a "New World Order" and 
an "Organic World View" their implementation appear 
inevitable. Indeed, the Bible prophesied that it would 
come. Rather than a time for panic, it is a time for soberly 
considering the times in which we live, for speaking the 
truth in love to those so involved, and making our own 
peace with the Lord. The "New Order" will not occur one 
day before God is ready. But it will occur. The Bible 
prophesied it, and as Jesus told Peter, "these things must 
be fulfilled as written," so they must be today. The best 
advice is that of Jesus: When you see these things come 
upon the earth, lift up your heads, for your redemption 

200 A Planned Deception 

draweth nigh. It will not be a pleasant time, "but even so, 
Come Lord Jesus." 


"Peccei, Aurelio. One Hundred Pages for The Future. A Mentor Book, New 

American Library, New York: 1981 (Originally published by Pergamon Press, 

Inc.). See page 4. 

'Ibid., page 14. 

3 Ibid., pages 24-25. 

4 Ibid., page 28. 

'Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court 

Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. Page 177. 

'Mesarovic, Mihajlo & Eduard Pestel. Mankind at the Turning Point: The Second 

Report to the Club of Rome. E. P. Dutton & Company, New York: 1974. Warner 

Books paperback edition, p. 147. 

Tisher, Joe. The Cast for Reincarnation. A Bantam New Age Book, New York: 

1985. pp. 160-161. 

"Undated ICIS membership solicitation brochure mailed by them in Calendar 

Year 1984. 

"Lucis Trust NGWS Forum, December 5, 1983, New York City . Transcribed from 

Lucis Trust distributed tape. 

Appendix 201 


Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report 

by Wally Wood 202 

Appendix B: U.S. Association for Club of Rome 

1979 membership materials 213 

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal" 

solicitation letter (undated) 223 

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235 

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest 

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241 

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company 

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244 

Appendix G. The New Group of World 

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248 

Appendix H. The New Group of World 

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254 

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions — 

Chicago 1935 newspaper article 266 

202 A. Planned DecqJtion 



Designers of a New World 

The Club of Rome 

March 1982 


Wally Wood, Founder 

Christian News Network 

13974 Westheimer, Suite 250 

Houston, TX 77077 

Appendix A 203 


The Club's Beginnings 

Since the early 1970s we have gathered information on 
the developments and activities of a European think-tank 
known as "the Qub of Rome." The Qub was created in 
1968 at the time of the five-year famine in Africa and as the 
result of international debate on whose responsibility it 
was to feed the world. The founder of the Club of Rome 
was Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and 
Olivetti companies. Consisting of highly influential and 
distinguished bankers, scientists, and industrialists from 
25 nations, the Qub of Rome, with Peccei at the helm, has 
as its primary function the serious study of "the 
predicament of mankind." It studied these problems, in 
the beginning, based on the exponential growth of 
industry and population. 

At the beginning of their campaign, Peccei and his 
group of elite thinkers tried to convince the world of 
business and industry that society as a whole was 
expanding itself into oblivion. It was the premise of the 
Qub that, left unchecked, progress and expansion was 
going to create a collapse of the earth's natural resources 
and the planet's ability to provide for man and beast. 
Consequently, their pleas fell on uninterested ears. 

At this point, according to Club member Manfred 
Siebker, "the Qub felt that nothing short of a shock 
treatment could help." Quoting Peccei, "[The Club's] 
immediate purpose was thus temporarily shifted from the 
search for answers to basic questions to the search for a 
device capable of opening a branch in the hearts and minds 
of people, of arousing their awareness to the complexity 
and seriousness of the world problematique. After long 
consideration, a commando operation was decided upon, 
in the hope that its rapid tactical success might have 
strategic consequences." 

204 A Planned Deception 

The plan involved the Club's use of computers to 
create scenarios of what the world promised to be like by 
the turn of the century, based on the Club's own research 
of current trends. . With the help of Jay Forrester and 
Dennis L. Meadows of MIT, plus 17 other researchers the 
Club commissioned the computer scenarios. What was 
produced was a most startling prediction of universal 
depression, famine, unemployment, starvation, and 
chaos. The findings were dutifully published in March, 
1972 in a book called The Limits To Growth. 

In seeking the computer's help, Peccei played a hunch 
that industry and government would pay more attention 
to a computer read-out than a mere journal produced by 
another think-tank. The Limits To Growth report proved his 
hunch to be unbelievably accurate. . .the policies of the 
world have never been the same since! 


Project #1; "Limits to Growth" 

Quoting the March, 1973 issue of Bulletin of the Atomic 
Scientists, in an Article Entitled "The Club of Rome and Its 

"The printout of [the] computer gave some ominous 
results for the human condition by the end of the 
century, and catastrophic possibilities in the twenty-first 
century. The computer did not seem to like the way 
things were going, especially the increase in popula- 

The Limits to Growth laid out three basic premises of the 
course of world civilization over the next twenty to thirty 

Should the current trends in population growth be 
allowed to continue unchecked, then it is a 
mathematical probability that the limits to the Earth's 
support capacity would be reached within the next 100 

Appendix A 205 

years, bringing about the international breakdown of 

It is not too late to implement some form of 
population control now; 

Such controls must be exerted immediately . . . the 
more time passes without such controls the more 
difficult and less successful any resultant change would 

Returning once again to the Bulletin of the Atomic 
Scientists at the time, "population, production, resource 
extraction, pollution, all are now growing exponentially. 
Using actual figures of growth from 1900 to 1970 and then 
projecting them, the computer indicates calamitous 
breakdowns in the world economy after the year 2000. 
When other assumptions are fed in such as a great increase 
in technological innovation, the time period is extended, 
but collapse is sure to come." 

To fully grasp the effect the Club of Rome was talking 
about, it becomes necessary to understand what they 
mean by the term "exponential." The man who fed the 
computer, Dennis Meadows of MIT, explained it this way: 

"You have a pond on which a single lily plant is 
growing. It is assumed to double in size every day. It is 
assumed that if you do nothing to check them, lilies will 
cover the whole pond in 30 days. You decide to take it 
easy until the lilies cover half the pond. What day is 
that? That is the 29th day! On a doubling-every-day 
basis you have just one day to save your pond!" 

Returning to Manfred Siebker: 

"It is in this twisting tangle (of problems and their 
international relationship) that we have to extend our 
vision as far ahead into the future as the consequences 
of our present actions reach, in order to devise policies 
which not only satisfy the needs of today but the 
exigencies of the entire time frame." 

206 A Planned Deception 

"We think that mankind has perhaps only ten years or 
less to choose a course different from the present one, 
which is bound to end in disaster" {Aurelio Peccei, 


"The Club of Rome, an exclusive association of 100 
policymakers from 25 nations, seeks AN international 
debate on the global problems of industrialization, 
population growth, the environment, and the growing 
gap between rich and poor nations. Its initial and most 
famous study, released in 1972, was called LIMITS TO 
GROWTH. After examining major world trends at the 
time, the report predicted 'global collapse in the next 
century unless urgent action is taken to manage the 
world's diminishing resources.'" (HOUSTON 
CHRONICLE, 9/4/78). 

According to the organization's founder, Italian 
business magnate Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and Olivetti 
corporation, "the overriding goal" of the Club is to 
"produce a mature, responsible, self-governing and well- 
managed global community which, while preserving 
cultural identities and social dynamics, should give the 
conscience of the species precedence over national and 
class conscience." 

In other words, the concerns and interests of the world 
community as a whole must be realized to take precedence 
over that of individual nations. Under the new world view, 
national sovereignty would be unjustifiable. 

Louis B. Fleming, writing for the Los Angeles Times- 
Washington Post News Service on the Club of Rome in 
August, 1978, noted that "the . . . feeling of many within 
the club [is] that the principle of national sovereignty and 
the arms race that now extends even to small nations are 
major barriers to what people must do to avoid a far 
greater catastrophe . ' ' 

Appendix A 207 

In looking back on their original views in the early '70s, 
Peccei notes that their general conclusions have not 
changed since. The only thing that is somewhat different is 
the fact that, when the world faces shortage, it tends to 
respond economically and politically — oftentimes by 
going to war. This had not been figured into their earlier 

Nonetheless, Peccei is still convinced a major change is 
both imminent and necessary: 

"I think that something is developing within modern 
men and women in such a way that one episode, one 
disaster, one charismatic leader, something may come one 
day and wake up this dormant capacity. It is like the 
chess player who does not know the next move but, at a 
certain moment, something happens and the solution is 
so clear. I think mankind is building up for something 
within itself whereby it will be able to make a jump." 

Suffice it to say, the world is nervous over the 
prospects of its future. Organizations like the Gub of 
Rome and the World Future Society stand as proclaimers 
of that fear, and motivators of world policy to recreate a 
society. Whether the facts they use are true or false are 
really immaterial. The important thing is what they are 
saying about current trends and their solutions to the 
problems plaguing the nations today. In preparing society 
for the changes that are coming — and in aiding in the 
hastening of those changes — the Club of Rome stresses 
simpler life styles among the world's citizens ... a policy 
that we have heard continually within the last few years. 

Dennis Meadows, formerly with MIT when he 
authored the club's first report on the LIMITS TO 
GROWTH, said recently that "the concept of limits has 
begun to permeate society." 

208 A Planned Deception 


Project #2: "Mankind at the Turning Point" 

Two years after the release of Limits To Growth, the 
Club of Rome announced the results of their second major 
project with the publication of Mankind At The Turning 
Point (E. P. Dutton and Co., Inc. /Reader's Digest Press, 
New York 1974). Authored by professors Mihajlo 
Mesarovic and Eduard Pestel, the second study advocates 

"mankind cannot afford to wait for change to occur 
spontaneously and fortuitously . . . Man must initiate 
. . . changes of necessary but tolerable magnitude in 
time to avert intolerably massive and externally 
generated change." 
Quoting The Futurist magazine of October, 1975, 

Mesarovic and Pestel, in speaking for the Club of Rome, 

believe that 

"crisis confronting mankind now and in the immediate 
future can be successfully met provided there is genuine 
international cooperation in the creation of a master plan 
for world 'organic' growth." 

In both combatting the world's problems and 
promoting international growth toward a more efficient 
world model, the authors suggest regions rather than 
individually-sovereign nations: 

"The conclusions and recommendations reported (in 
this work) are derived from the analysis of alternative 
patterns of long-term world development using a 
flexible computer-based planning instrument which 
contains a multilevel regionalized model of the world 

Appendix A 209 

According to Mankind at the Turning Point, the world 
should be collected into ten regions: 

1. North America; 

2. Western Europe; 

3. Japan; 

4. Australia, South Africa, and the rest of the 
marketeconomy of the developed world;" 

5. Eastern Europe, including Russia; 

6. Latin America; 

7. North Africa and the Middle East; 

8. Tropical Africa; 

9. South and Southeast Asia; 
10. China. 

We might add at this point that on February 10, 1972, 
President Nixon initiated part of this plan by issuing 
Executive Order #11647 calling for the regionalization of 
the United States. At that time, and for the purpose of 
streamlining the federal government by making the 
bureaucracy more efficient and centralized, the country 
was divided into ten regions. Likewise, regionalization is 
one of the Planks of the European Economic Community. 
So, the thinking of the Club of Rome very definitely runs 
along the liens of a new world system of centralized 

Quoting once more from Mankind at the Turning Point: 

"in the past the world community was merely a 
collection of fundamentally independent parts. Under 
such conditions each of the parts could grow— for better 
or worse— as it pleased. In the new conditions, 
exemplified by the global crises syndrome, the world 
community has been transformed into a world system, 
i.e., a collection of functionally interdependent parts. 
Each part— whether a region or a group of nations— has 
its own contribution to make to the organic develop- 
ment of mankind: resources, technology, economic 
potential, culture, etc. 

210 A Planned Deception 

Mesarovic and Pestel stress the fact that, in order to 
meet the challenge of a "viable world system," it becomes 
necessary for a "master plan" to be devised that will allow 
for "organic sustainable growth and world development 
based on global allocation of all finite resources and a new 
global economic system." 

This, according to the two professors, must take place 
because "the emergence of a new world system is a matter 
of necessity, not preference, and that. . .system must be 
built on cooperation." And cooperation, they say, "is a 
scientifically supportable, politically viable, and absolutely 
essential mode of behaviour for the organic growth of the 
world system." 

No Other Alternative But New World 

The advocation of a new world order has become a 
religion unto itself. Those who talk about it, plan for it, and 
dream of it do it with a spiritual fervor and sincerity that is 
very convincing. In the view of such advocates, certain 
spiritual, moral convictions must be accepted so that the 
transition of the new system is as smooth and cooperative 
as possible. 

The Club of Rome's second major study into the 
condition of man and society in its Mankind At The Turning 
Point, acknowledged that "there is an absolute necessity 
for a fundamental reorientation of values for planetary 
man." To bring about a smooth transition into the new 
global community, the Club suggests four major compo- 
nents, or attitudes, that need to be enacted by everyone-at- 

(1) A world consciousness must be developed through 
which every individual realizes his role as a member of 
the world community; 

Appendix A 211 

(2) A new ethic in the use of material resources must be 
developed which will result in a style of life compatible 
with the coming age of scarcity. 

(3) An attitude toward nature must be developed based 
on harmony rather than conquest— only in this way can 
man apply in practice what is already accepted in theory 
. . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature. 

(4) If the human species is to survive, man must 
develop a sense of identification with future generations 
and be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for 
the benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the 
maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as 

In other words, "if cooperation is chosen it may lead to 
the 'creation of a new mankind.' Should mankind choose 
the alternative, all is silence." To the new world advocate, 
there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of 
civilization than of a new global community under a common 

The primary culprit as far as one-world advocates are 
concerned is something known as "national sovereignty." 
That's the right of each individual nation to act as an 
individual nation, making its own laws and executing its 
own laws among its people. In the view of interna- 
tionalists, national sovereignty is the epitome of global 
selfishness. The problem of scarcity, in their view, rests 
with nations who will not share their wealth and resources 
with other nations. If the world as a whole shared equally 
in the riches of the earth, the problems that presently 
plague the countries would be virtually eliminated 

Speaking before the First Global Conference on the 
Future in Toronto during the summer of 1980, Club of 
Rome director Aurelio Peccei addressed the issue of 
national sovereignty by saying, 

212 A Planned Deception 

"in the international arena there reigns that 'great 
disorder under heaven' which Chairman Mao used to 
denounce . . . Nationalism, dictatorships, militarism, 
and racism thrive in the name of this sovereignty, while 
the aspirations of minorities are trampled underfoot. 
And this partitioning of the world among introverted, 
self-righteous, sovereign entities— now numbering 
more than 150— kills the spirit of world solidarity." 

"For the time being," he continued, "the major 
responsibility rests inescapably with governments. They 
have the power and (they) rule the world; but unless they 
abandon national parochialism [sovereignty as nations], 
the global human drama will drift into tragedy." 

At that same conference was a member of the U.S. 
Association for the Gub of Rome, Hazel Henderson, who 
boasted, "This new world order is inevitable, even if the 
keepers of the old order resort to violence to try to stem the 
tide. The competitive, aggressive, patriarchal, machismo 
states are through." You can't get much bolder than that! 

Wally Wood 

Appendix B 213 



Founded in the 1960's by former Olivetti chief executive 
officer, Aurelio Peccei, the Club of Rome is comprised of 
approximately 100 of the world's leading industrialists, 
scholars, and financiers. They have closely networked with a 
number of organizations, including Lucis Trust, Gerald and 
Patricia Mische's Global Education Associates, and Interna- 
tional Center for Integrative Studies. They have drawn 
extensive blueprints for the New World Order and for the 
cashless society. Those plans — or at least what they choose to 
reveal publicly of them — are books are available from Warner 
books on an over the counter basis. This appendix does not 
attempt to show the entire scope of this influential international 
organization. What we have included here is a 1979 listing of the 
closed membership U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. For 
the most part the names are familiar — they are the familiar 
names of prominent New Age activists: John Naisbitt, Jean 
Houston, etc. That listing is reproduced on the following pages: 

U.S. Association for 
The Club of Rome 

Revised: November 15, 1979 


All memberships are individual. 
Affiliations are noted for identification only. 

PHILIP H. ABELSON - Editor, Science Magazine; President, The 
Carnegie Institution of Washington. 

ROBERT O. ANDERSON - Chairman of the Board, The Adantic 
Richfield Corporation. 

ROY R. ANDERSON — Vice President, Allstate Insurance Companies. 

M. LEON ASKREN — Director, New Ventures Development, 
Monsanto Company, St. Louis, Missouri. 

214 A Planned Deception 

HARRIET BARLOW — Director, Institute for Local Self-Reliance. 

GERALD O. BARNEY — Director of Global 2000 Study for Council on 
Environmental Quality; Chairperson of Environmental Agenda Task 
Force and editor of The Unfinished Agenda; Former Director of 
National Programs, Rockefeller Brothers Fund. 

FONTAINE MAURY BELFORD — Director, Goucher Center for 
Educational Resources, Goucher College, Towson, Maryland. 

MARJORIE CRAIG BENTON — Leader in community service activities 
and international affairs organizations; member of U.S. delegation to 
disarmament talks. 

THOMAS BERRY — Director, Riverdale Center for Religious Research, 
Bronx, New York. [Close friend of Matthew Fox. CEC] 

BARBARA BLUM — Deputy Administrator, The Environmental 
Protection Agency. 

THORNTON F. BRADSHAW - President, The Atlantic Richfield 

ROBERT S. BROWNE — President, The Black Economic Research 
Center, New York City. 

FLETCHER L. BYROM — Chairman, The Koppers Company, 
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. 

LUCY CABOT-SMETHURST — Grass roots activist and community 
organizer; environmentalist; member of the Board, U.S. Association for 
the Club of Rome. 

ROBERT CAHN — Washington editor, Audubon Magazine; former 
member, Council on Environmental Quality; author of Footprints on 
the Planet 

LYNTON K. CALDWELL — Arthur F. Bentley Professor of Political 
Science and Professor of School of Public and Environmental Affairs 
Indiana University. 

RICHARD A. CELLARIUS - Vice President, Sierra Club; Member of 
the Faculty, The Evergreen State College, Olympia, Washington. 

ANNE W. CHEATHAM — Director, Congressional Clearinghouse on 
the Future. 

JUNE JACKSON CHRISTMAS — Commissioner, New York City 
Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation Services. 

Appendix B 215 

HARLAN B. CLEVELAND — Director of Program in International 
Affairs, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies; former U.S. 
Ambassador to NATO. 

EARL COOK — Dean of Geosciences and Professor of Geology and 
Geography, Texas A&M University. 

REBECCA COOK — Student, Georgetown University Law Center; 
formerly Head of the Law and Planned Parenthood Program, 
International Parenthood Federation in London, England. 

NORMAN COUSINS - Chairman of the Editorial Review Board, The 
Saturday Review; Adjunct Professor, Program in Medicine, Law, and 
Human Values, University of California at Los Angeles. 

EARL D. CRAIG, JR. — Executive Director, Urban Coalition of 

ROBERT W. CROSBY — Program Manager, Office of Systems 
Engineering, U.S. Department of Transportation. 

HERMAN E. DALY — Professor of Economics, Louisiana State 
University; author of Toward a Steady State Economy. 

BOWEN C. DEES — President, The Franklin Institute, Philadelphia, 

KARL DEUTSCH — Director, Institute for Comparative Social 
Research in Berlin; Stanfield Professor of International Peace with the 
Department of Government, Harvard University 

MARION EDEY — League of Conservation Voters, Washington, D.C. 

ANNE H. EHRLICH — Senior Research Associate, Biological Sciences, 
Stanford University; member of the Board of Directors, Friends of the 

LILLIAN ESSELSTYN — Executive Director, The Caldwell B. Esselstyn 

RICHARD FALK — Professor of International Studies, Princeton 

JAY W. FORRESTER — Germeshausen Professor, Massachusetts 
Institute of Technology; author of World Dynamics. 

WILLIAM C. FRIDAY — President University of North Carolina at 
Chapel Hill. 

BETTY FRIEDAN — Founding President of the National Organization 
for Women; author of The Feminine Mystique and It Changed My Life. 

216 A Planned Deception 

J. B. FUQUA — Chairman of the Board, Fuqua Industries, Atlanta, 

NICHOLAS GEORGESCU-ROEGEN — Distinguished Professor of 
Economics, Emeritus, Vanderbilt University; author of The Entropy Law 
and the Economic Process and Energy and Economic Myths. 

JAMES P. GRANT — President, The Overseas Development Council; 
former Assistant Director of the Agency for International Development; 
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

ELIZABETH DODSON GRAY - Co-Director, The Bolton Institute, 
Wellesley, Massachusetts; author of Why the Green Nigger: Re-Mything 
Genesis; Co-Vice Chairperson, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

REGINALD W. GRIFFITH — Principal of Reg Griffith Associates; 
Executive Director of National Capital Planning Commission. 

GORDON GUND — Founder of Gunwyn Ventures, Princeton, New 
Jersey; Vice President and Treasurer of the George Gund Foundation, 
Cleveland, Ohio. 

WALTER A. HAHN — Senior Specialist in Science, Technology and 
Futures Research, Congressional Research Service; former President, 
International Society for Technology Assessment; member of the 
Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

HAZEL HENDERSON — Independent researcher, lecturer, and author 
of Creating Alternative Futures: The End of Economics. 

PETER HENRIOT — Director, Center of Concern, Washington, D.C. 

DONALD E. HOKE — Senior Pastor, Cedar Springs Presbyterian 
Church, Knoxville, Tennessee. 

JEAN HOUSTON — Founder and Director, The Foundation for Mind 

M. KING HUBBERT — Internationally known petroleum geologist and 
research geophysicist, from 1964-76 with U.S. Geological Survey. 

BARRY D. HUGHES — Professor of Political Science, Case Western 
Reserve University. 

ROBERT E. HUNTER — Chairman of the Executive Committee, The 
Weatherhead Company. 

RAGHAVAN N. IYER - Professor of Political Science, University of 
California at Santa Barbara. 

Appendix B 217 

LAWRENCE KLEIN — Benjamin Franklin Professor of Economics, 
University of Pennsylvania. 

EVERETT KLEINJANS - President, The East-West Center, Honolulu, 

RUDOLF W. KNOEPFEL - President, The Solvay American 
Corporation, New York City. 

ANTONIE T. KNOPPERS - President, St. Luke's Institute for Health 
Sciences, New York City: Former Chairperson, U.S. Association for the 
Club of Rome. 

ODESSA KOMER - Vice President, United Auto Workers, Detroit, 

FRANCES F. KORTEN - Program Officer, International Division, The 
Ford Foundation. 

ROBERT KRUEGER - U.S. Ambassador-at-Large and Coordinator of 
Mexican Affairs. 

ERVIN LASZLO - Special Fellow, United Nations Institute for 
Training and Research; author of Goals for Mankind. 

DONALD R. LESH - Executive Director, U.S. Association for the Club 
of Rome. 

WALTER J. LEVY — Internationally known petroleum advisor to 
industry and government. 

SALLY UUENTHAL - San Francisco, California. 

T. DIXON LONG — Provost, Case Western Reserve University. 

AMORY B. LOVINS - Friends of the Earth; author of Energy Strategy: 
The Road Not Taken. 

LOUIS B. LUNDBORN - Former Chairman of the Board, The Bank of 
America; author of Future Without Shock. 

ALICE TEPPER MARUN - President, Council on Economic Priorities, 
New York City. 

HENRIETTA MARSHALL - Chairperson, Planned Parenthood 
Federation of America. 

A. HELEN MARTIKAINEN - Former Chief of Health Education, U.N. 
World Health Organization; member of the Board, U.S. Association for 
the Club of Rome. 

218 A Planned Deception 

GEORGE C. McGHEE — Former U.S. Ambassador and Under 
Secretary of State for Political Affairs; founder of McGhee Production 

MAGDA McHALE — Director, Center of Integrative Studies, 
University of Houston. 

DENNIS L. MEADOWS — Professor of Engineering, Dartmouth 
College, co-author of 77k Limits to Growth. 

MIHAJLO D. MESAROV1C - Director, Systems Research Center, 
Case Western Reserve University; co-author of Mankind at the Turning 

DONALD N. MICHAEL — Program Director, Center for Research on 
the Utilization of Scientific Knowledge; Professor of Planning & Public 
Policy; Professor of Psychology, University of Michigan; author of 
Learning to Plan and Planning to Learn; co-Vice Chairperson of the 
Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

MICHAEL MICHAELIS — Former Director of the Washington office, 
Arthur D. Little, Inc.,: former science and technology advisor at The 
White House during Kennedy administration. 

PATSY TAKEMOTO MINK — President, Americans for Democratic 
Action; former United States Representative from Hawaii. 

GEORGE P. MITCHELL — President, Mitchell Energy and Develop- 
ment Corporation; sponsor of biennial "Alternatives to Growth" 
conferences in The Woodlands, Texas, and The Mitchell Prize. 

BERRIEN MOORE, III — Professor of Mathematics, University of New 
Hampshire; Secretary, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

EDWARD P. MORGAN — Commentator and journalist. 

JOHN T. MORGENTHALER — Senior Partner, Morgenthaler 
Associates, Cleveland, Ohio. 

JOHN NA1SBITT — Chairman of the Board, Center for Policy Process, 
Washington, D.C. 

HOWARD T. ODUM — Professor of Environmental Engineering 
Sciences and Director of the Center for Wetlands, University of Florida 
at Gainesville; co-author of Energy Basis for Man and Nature. 

FULVIO OUVETO — Institute for Electrical & Electronic Engineers, 
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 

Appendix B 219 

CLAIBORNE PELL — United States Senator from Rhode Island; 
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

HOWARD V. PERLMUTTER — Director of the Worldwide Institutions 
Group, The Wharton School, and Professor of Social Architecture, 
University of Pennsylvania. 

RUSSELL W. PETERSON - President, National Audubon Society; 
former Director, U.S. Office of Technology Assessment; former 
Chairman of Council on Environmental Quality; member of the Board 
U.S. Association for the Gub of Rome. 

JOHN R. PLATT — Lecturer and author on anthropology and 
environment; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of 

FRANK M. POTTER, Jr., — Staff Director and Counsel, House 
Subcommittee on Energy and Power, U.S. Congress. 

DIRK H. PRINS — International Division, Mobil Oil Corporation, New 
York City. 

DANA RAPHAEL — Director, The Human Lactation Center, Ltd.; 
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

LOLA REDFORD — Founder of Consumer Action Now; activist in 
solar energy and women's movement. 

WILLIAM K. REILLY — President, The Conservation Foundation, 
Washington, D.C. 

JOHN RICHARDSON, Jr. - President, Youth for Understanding; 
Chairperson, American Council for the United Nations University; 
former Assistant Secretary of State for Educational and Cultural 

JOHN M. RICHARDSON, Jr. - Professor of Applied Systems 
Analysis, Center for Technology and Administration, The American 
University, Washington, D.C. 

WALTER ORR ROBERTS - Director, Program in Science, Technology 
and Humanism, The Aspen Institute. 

DOUGLAS ROSS — Senior Economist, Joint Economic Committee's 
Special Study of Economic Change, U.S. Congress. 

MELVIN E. RUBENSTEIN - Executive Vice President, Rosenthal & 
Rosenthal, New York City. 

220 A Planned Deception 

WILLIAM F. RYAN, S.J. — Provincial Superior of the English Canadian 
Jesuits, Toronto, Canada. 

ALBRECHT SAALFIELD — Lawyer and educator; Former Head- 
master, Greenwich Country Day School, Greenwich Country Day 
School, Greenwich, Connecticut. 

ARNOLD A. SALTZMAN - Chairman, The Seagrave Corporation 

PATRICIA SCHARUN - Director, Sierra Club International. 

STEPHEN H. SCHNEIDER — Climatic Project, National Center for 

Atmospheric Research, Boulder, Colorado; author of The Genesis 


RODNEY SHAW — President, The Population Institute, Washington, 


RONALD K. SHELP — Vice President and Director, American 
International Underwriters; former Chief Executive Officer of the 
Association of American Chambers of Commerce in Latin America. 

JOSEPH E. SLATER — President, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic 

ROBERT B. STECKER — Vice President)New York City Region, AT&T 
Long Lines Department; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the 
dub of Rome. 

ARTHUR STERN — Senior Vice President and General Manager, 
Advanced Products Division. 

DAVID STERNLIGHT — Chief Economist, The Atlantic Richfield 


DONALD M. STEWART - President, Spelman College, Atlanta, 


MARTHA STUART — Independent television and film producer; 
founder of Martha Stuart Communications. 

LEE M. TALBOT — Director of Conservation and Special Scientific 
Advisor to the World Wildlife Fund — International (Morges, 
Switzerland); and Senior Scientific Advisor on Conservation and 
Natural Resources to the International Council of Scientific Unions. 

NELSON S. TALBOTT — Chairman, Strategic Planning Associates, 
Inc., Treasurer, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

JOHN H. TANTON — Former President, Zero Population Growth. 

Appendix B 221 

ANTTRA THORHAUG — Professor, Department of Biological Sciences, 
Florida International University; President, Applied Marine Ecological 
Services, Inc., Key Biscayne, Florida. 

IRENE TINKER — Director, Equity Policy Center, Washington, D.C. 

NANCY JACK TODD — The New Alchemy Institute, Woods Hole, 

RUSSELL E. TRAIN - President, World Wildlife Fund - U.S.; former 
Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency. 

STEWART L. UDALL — Former U.S. Representative from Arizona; 
former Secretary of the Interior; of counsel to Duncan, Brown, 
Weinberg & Palmer. 

JOANNA UNDERWOOD - Founder and Executive Director, 
INFORM, Inc.; former Co-Director, Council on Economic Priorities. 

JOHN THOMAS WALKER — Episcopal Bishop of the Diocese of 
Washington; Dean of National Cathedral, Washington, D.C. 

MICHAELA WALSH — Project Leader, Appropriate Technology for 
Community Development, Office of Technology Assessment; 
Chairperson, Committee to Organize Women's World Banking; 
member of the Board, Appropriate Technology International; member 
of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. 

KENNETH E. F. WATT - Professor of Zoology, University of 
California at Davis; author of The Titanic Effect. 

GLENN E. WATTS — President, Communications Workers of 

WILLIAM WATTS — President, Potomac Associates, Washington, 

JOHN J. WEAVER — Episcopal Archdeacon for the Future for the 
Diocese of California; Dean Emeritus of St. Paul's Cathedral, Detroit, 

EDITH WEINER — Executive Vice President, Weiner, Edrich, Brown, 
Inc., New York City. 

PAUL A. WEISS — Professor Emeritus, The Rockefeller University, 
New York City. 

CHARLES W. WHALEN, Jr. — President, New Directions; former 
Unite States Representative from Ohio. 

222 A Planned Deception 

FREDERICK D. WILKINSON, Jr., Vice President, Travel Division, 
American Express Company. 

SANDRA L. WILLETT — Executive Vice President, National 
Consumers League. 

CARROLL L. WILSON — Mitsui Professor Emeritus in Problems of 
Contemporary Technology; Director, World Coal Study, 
Massachusetts Institute of Technology. 

PAGE HUIDEKOPER WILSON - Researching and writing a book on 
the State of the Child around the world; member of the Board, U.S. 
Committee for UNICEF and United Nations Association of the U.S.A. 

Appendix C 


Norman Cousins 


Raul Prebisch 


Julius Stone 


Konrad Lorenz 


Maurice Bejart 

'Paul Henri Spaak 


Lt Gen E. L. M. Burns 

'Marshall McLuhan 

Maurice Strong 


Jose Figueres 


'Archbishop Makarlos 


Zdenak Rejdak 


Hassan Fathy 


Martin Nlegmoller 


Marcel Marceau 

'Danus Milhaud 

Abbe Pierre 

Jean-Francois Revel 

'Jean Rostand 


'Constantinos Doxiadis 


Rajeshwar Dayal 

Archbishop Angelo Fernandes 

Arthur Lall 

C. V. Naraislmhan 

Vijay Lakshmi Pandit 

Gen Indar Jit Rikhye 


Sean MacBride 


'Giorgio LaPira 

Aurelio Peccei 



212 490 2766 


Toshk) Mlyake 

"Setsuo Yamada 


Angle Brooks-Randolph 


HRH Princess Juliana 

Jan Tinbergen 


Sir Edmund Hillary 


Chief Simeon O. Adebo 

Sir Adetokunbo A. Ademoia 


Thor Heyerdahl 

'Odd Nansen 


Sir Muhammad Zafrullah Khan 


Gen. Carlos P. Romulo 


"Pablo Casals 


lorgu lordan 

Ion Nicodim 


T. S. Fernando 

'Gunapala P. Malalasekera 


Gunnar Myrdal 


Salvador De Madariaga 

Adrian Pell 

'Jean Plaget 


The Dalai Lama 


Sir Adrian Cedric BouK 

Lord Ritchie-Calder 

Lord Hugh Caradon 

Philip Noel-Baker 

*C.P. Snow 

"Arnold Toynbee 

Peter Ustinov 


"Roger Baldwin 

Leonard Bernstein 

Eugene Carson Blake 

Elise Boulding 

Kenneth Boulding 

Harrison Brown 

'Alexander Calder 


A Planned Deception 

Judy Collins 
R. Buckminster Fuller 
'Robert Hutchins 
Coretta Scott King 
Frank Herbert 
'Paul Hoflman 
Rollo May 
Yehudi Menuhin 
Arthur Miller 
David A. Morse 
Isamu Noguchi 
Linus Pauling 
Victor Reuther, 
•Leonard Stokowskl 
Albert Szent-Qyorgyi 
John Updike 
Kurt Vonnegut 
George Wald 
'Earl Warren 
Joseph K. Zerbo 
James Watson 
Leo Mates 

Saul Mendlovitz 
Roy Amara 
Mad Bear 
Richard E. Andre 
A. Reza Arasteh 
Isaac Asimov 
Archie J. Bahm 
Richard Baker-Roshi 
F. E. Boaten 
Theodore Brameld 
George Brown 
Noel J. Brown 
Peter Caddy 
Lord Martin Cadi 
Stuart Chase 
Sri Chinmoy 
Br. David Steindl-Rast 
Rene' Dubos 
Martin Ennais 
Roger H. Evans 
James Fadiman 

Richard Falk 
Jerome D. Frank 
Johan Galtung 
Denis A. Goulet 
Robert J. Havighurst 
Theodore M. Hesburgh 
Laura Huxley 
Robert Jay Litton 
John McLaughlin 
Edgar D. Mitchell 
Michael Murphy 
Henry E. Niles 
Glenn A. Olds 
Alan Paton 

V. Madhusudan Reddy 
Mitsugi Saotome 
E. F. Schumacher* 
Russell L. Sehwetekart 
Philippe de Seynes 
Sally Swing Shelly 
Sir John Sinclair 
Harold Taylor 
William Irwin Thompson 
James G. Vargiu 
Rene V. L. Wadlow 
Geshe Wangyal 
Lucy Law Webster 


William H. Bahan 
Sara Catlin 
Martha Crampton 
Joshua Cutter 
Alyce Green 
Willis W. Harman 
Ervin Laszlo 
Robert Muller 
Virginia Satir 
David Spangler 
Martha McDougle 
Thomas Pliske 
William J. Butler 
Donald F. Keys 

Appendix C 225 


Dear Friend of Planet Earth. 

We are pleased to share with you today important news 
about our Educational Development Center and about the 
new project, signal, which has so excited us at Planetary 
Citizens as we look ahead to the coming year. 

you will recall that the Educational Development 
Center, or "Planetary House" as it is more affectionately 
called, in New Rochelle, New York, is one of the two 
locations of Planetary Citizens' work. The other is our office 
across the street from the United Nations. 

We have been making a concerted effort over the years 
to build links between this community of staff and internes 
and other such "special cells" in the body of humanity. 
Now Planetary House Is becoming the focus for a 
concentrated and well-organized campaign designed to 
strengthen contact and communication between 
co mmu nities around the world. 

Such a networking scheme depends on contact 
between large and stable model communities who are 
Identified and brought together through video-tape letter 
exchanges and personal team visits, with the purpose of 
exploring their commonality and their unique contributions 
to the world. Communities like Flndhom in Scotland, with 
whom we have worked closely for almost a decade, were 
created and designed in the interest of building for the 
future. In the process of collaboration, these centers of 
living and learning discover how they enhance each other. 

Called SIGNAL, the purpose of this project is to promote a 
simple but powerful notion, fax and wide* In the search for 
alternative futures, we need to appreciate and tap the 
immense contributions of those living embodiments of a 
better world— alternative, experimental and intentional 
communities scattered around the globe. Since little is known 
about how many and how varied these communities Indeed . 
are, Planetary Citizens has received a small grant toward the 
total costs of conducting the first computerized and 
comprehensive worldwide census of such groups. If 
adequate funds can be raised, it is expected that a network 

226 A Planned Deception 

tax great change, built upon communication and contact 
among these pioneering communities, will emerge— but not 

Other efforts under the SIGNAL umbrella are going 
forward with equal speed. These include a linking among 
the communities on several continents with the Planetary 
Initiative for the World We Choose (for which Planetary 
Citizens serves as Secretariat). Public opinion and official 
policies relating to the possible options lying before us need 
to take into account innovative work going on in new 
technologies, new ecologies, new economies and new 
lllestyles. SIGNAL will call attention to what is already being 
done in these and other areas. Planetary Citizens will 
represent these achievements and alternatives before the 
United Nations and at the grass roots through public 
education programs— such as the Planetary Initiative. 

A global community containing a diversity of humane 
local communities is a vision which many of us share. If we 
look for it— as SIGNAL is designed to help us do— this reality 
can be seen emerging in our time. Groups of people, small 
and large, making varied efforts to discover more humane 
ways of living and being constitute a little acknowledged 
reservoir of hope in a world which to many often seems 

Thus, Planetary House is emerging into a new and 
additional rolei a center for coordination and a resource for 
these communities seeking links and bonds. To them we 
can uniquely provide a wealth of experience from our 
living and working ' 'in the world' ' . Planetary Citizens has 
long been aware that there would come to alternative 
communities an impulse to join together and take part in 
social change; we are finding ourselves right In the middle 
of their discovery. 

Planetary House continues to prove its significance in 
the overall growth of Planetary Cittzens" programs. It serves 
as the living and learning school-without-walls and 
residence for a number of internes and staff of the 
organization. Six regular staff are now runtime residents.ln 
addition to squirrels, racoons, skunks and a varied bird 

Appendix C 227 

population. Internes, an occasional live-in volunteer and 
visitors often bring the house-hold to eight or ten— a 
comfortable maximum occupancy. 

The cottage at the rear of the larger house is slated to 
become the computer center for the new coordinating 
work. Still, it can house one more person— or two in a 
squeeze. Such pooled room-and-board arrangements make 
possible great savings for Planetary Citizens, as do other 
measures appropriate to the general effort to simplify 
lifestyles into a more ecologically-sane pattern. 

Rotating arrangements offer a balance for those who 
work more at one location than the other. Recordkeeping 
functions, publications, and audi- visual reproduction are 
performed primarily in the more spacious surroundings of 
the Educational Development Center, but we all take turns 
at the main office, thus staying in touch and giving the 
office staff a change of pace. 

Rehabilitation of the fine old house is well begun, but 
since a busy and active staff who travel frequently and 
work hard cannot devote a major part of their attention to 
the task, it will be a long time in reaching reasonable 
completion without newer and larger sources of funds. Roof 
repairs conducted by more heroic members of the 
household are going well, exterior painting is proceeding 
apace, but there are some very major larger jobs, such as 
replacement of rotted casements and finishing of an 
ecumenical sanctuary in the attic, yet ahead of us. 

One promising late development on the legal and 
financial front is the news that the law firm of Donovan, 
Leisure, Newton and Irvine has taken our case for property 
tax exemption without charge as a public service, due to 
the significance of the educational work undertaken here 
and the vague legal definitions governing education in 
New York State. We hope lor a positive outcome in these 

As in the past years, in 1981 the Planetary Citizens 
Educational Development Center was home for a host of 
significant and world-minded initiatives which we think you 
will want to support. It has become, as one friend put it, "a 

228 A Planned Deception 

place for demonstrating how the better values needed for a 
peaceful world can be directly experienced and applied at 
the local, neighborhood level." 

In sum, Planetary House is a center for many things— all 
wrapped in one. For thousands, it seems to supply an 
inspirational focus for a common commitment to dignified 
and sane living at a time in history when sharing, caring 
and cooperation must take precendence (sic) over all else. 
In this work, with your ready assistance. Planetary House is 
firmly anchored. 

Planetary House is very central to what we do at 
Planetary Citizens, as a place to make new plans, to gather 
our strength, and a place to exemplify the values of the life 
of action, while "living lightly on the earth." 

As compared with past years, 1981 was a remarkably 
important time for us. As the staff expanded, so the budget 
and expenses grew in proportion. In 1982, projections 
indicate that in order to meet the survival needs of the 
resident staff and interns and to accomplish pressing 
maintenance work a marked increase in donations (above 
the level of inflation) to Planetary House over last years 
income would be necessary. At this time, therefore, we are 
calling upon friends and family alike to assist us with these 
payments as well as straightforward maintenance and 
construction needsi 

-On the balance of an old loan. $8,100 annually. About 
$19,000 to go in the remaining seven years. 

-On our 20-year loan of $50,000= $9,200 annually. 

Planetary Citizens feels obligated to pay this loan more 
quickly, because of the particular kindness of the young 
people who made it available. Up to now we have not 
been able to manage this. In addition, there are pressing 
needs for the following immediate supplies. 


Appendix C 229 

Your gilt, of whatever size, will be deeply appreciated 
and will be put to work Immediately In the very practical 
programs conducted at Planetary House— and particularly 
to help deepen the contact between the many communities 
and centers who, like ours, are working to make this a 
better world. 

Together with you 
in the shared task, 


Donald Keys, President 
for Planetary Citizens 

P.S. All contributions to Planetary Citizens in the U.S. are 
tax deductible. 

This mailing is going to many people. If you should 
receive more than one, please share it with a friend. 

230 A Planned Deception 




c on neC a 


A time to meet other people who share your passion for a human future. 

... a two week gathering to explore the new vision of 
reality. People concerned with the well-being of the whole 
planet share approaches, in the arena of consciousness 
development and social transformation. The emphasis is on 
participating in futuric experiments in effective processes. 

. . . organized by the Institute of Cultural Affairs (ICA), an 
international group located in 21 major centers around the 
world, linked in a network of research, transing and 
demonstration of global responsibility in local community. 

held at The International Conference Center 

4750 North Sheridan Road 

Chicago, Illinois 60640 

Appendix C 231 

The Consciousness Processes 

Experience a serious immersion Into transformation processes 
through a variety of course modules and events to deepen inner 
awareness and discipline. 

The Transformation Perspectives 

Study and dialogue with the edge thinkers of the East and West 
toward the creation of foundational images of a futuric mythology for 
the planet. 

The Futuric Networks 

Walk through the doorway to the future in a mode of sharing the 
healing dynamics of releasing social synergy to make our planet a 
place of full humanness for all. 

"After a time of decay comes the turning point. The powerful light that has 
been banished returns. There has been movement but it is not brought about 
by force. The movement is naturqal, arisinging spontaneously. For this 
reason the transformation of the old becomes new. The old is discarded and 
the new is introduced. Both measures accord with the time; therefore no 
harm results." I Ching 


A Planned Deception 

April 1985 

We're sending this letter to everyone we've ever known to especially 
invite your participation in the first Continental Internchange on the 
emerging "New Vision of Reality". 

We've just had "The Year of the Order Council" - the council of a 

lifetime. As we move into the next sixteen years, we're fashioning the 

new research edge to complement the multi-form nature of local 

development strategies that mark the ICA around the world 

We sent this brochure to some of you already and we want to provide an 


The research team has had conversations with many people who are 

working in areans of the new paradigm and consciousness revolution 

today. They have been very open to working together, both designing the 

conference with us and sharing their approaches in this Interchange event. 

The following design is not yet final, but is moving in this direction. 









Possible Human 



Local Communities 

Possible Society 

New Dimensions 


Futures Research 


in Learning 



Wellness Practices 



Context of the 

The Forum 

Tai Chi 


New Paradigm 

Great Traditions 


Resonating Cores 

July 6-9 



.lunglan Archetypes 

Suva Mind Control 

July 16-17 

July 18-21 

July 10-15 

Jean Houston, director of the Foundation for Mind Research, New York 

City, has agreed to lead the first two days. She leads seminars in the 

arena of the myth factor and will be consulting with us on the design of 

this conference, July 6-9. 

Charles Schmid, of the Lind Institute, San Francisco, will offer his 

seminar "New Dimensions in Learning", based on the Lazinov 

"superlearning" technique July 10-14. 

Peter Russell, author of The Global Brain, has agreed to lead a 

seminar/workshop dealing with aligning deaily life with our highest vision 

for ouselves and the planet, July 17-19. 

Appendix C 233 

Robert Theobald, known for his work in establishing Action Linkages, a 

continental network of people concerned with social transformation, is 

working with us to help design the conference. He will also present a 

workshop on strategies of social transformation. July 17-20. 

Mark Markley, director of the Futures Research Department, University 

of Houston, is both working with us on the conference design and on 

exploring the sociological applications of his research. 

Willis Harman, author of An Incomplete Guide to the Future, has 

recently focused on maximizing the release of creativity in the structures 

of society, July 6-9. 

The ICA will include its learnings on the edge of local community 

development and planning 

Spirit retreats will be offered. These will be led by the Masters themselves 

and will include Zen, Tai Chi, Sufi, Mantra and Yoga. 

Over 20 appointments are scheduled in April. These include Marilyn 

Ferguson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy, Barbara Hubbard, catalyst 

of the Positive Futures Societies, DAvid Suzuki, noted Canadian futurist, 

and John Roger, founder of Insight Tranformational Seminars. 

The abofe design is tentative. During the next month, the input of the 

houses and colleagues in North America, along with these "New Age" 

colleagues, will determine a construct that can catalyze a dialogue 

between the emerging paradigm and our present strategies. 

As we continue planning, your ideas are invited. Send in your registration 

early for the 

"Planetary Connection''. 

234 A Planned Deception 

For more information send the form below: 

Send to: 

□ Please send further information 

□ Preregister me now ($100 required) 

• Conference fee, two weeks $425 

• Conference fee, one week $250 

(Room & Board available at extra cost) 

• Cost for specific modules available upon request 

• Scholarships $500 

(If you would like to sponsore a student or hird world representative) 

• Sliding scale for 1CA Affiliates 

You are cordially invited to participate in a gathering 

to explore the vision of a enw reality 

Experience the New Paradigm that is shaping a global future 



A Continental Interchange Conference 

July 6-21, 1985 

In Chicago 

Futuric Education Approach Creative Visualization 

Holistic Life Style Meditation Practices 

Healing/Wellness Techniques Mythic Drama 

Human Potential Seminars Participatory Methods 

4750 North Sheridan Road 
Chicago, Illinois USA 60640 

Appendix D 235 

Box 567, Rangeley, ME 04970, USA 

Dear Friend, COPY OF 

There is a global transformation in progress that has been described 
and analyzed in books such as: 

The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson 

Turning Point by Fritjof Capra 

Politics of the Solar Age by Hazel Henderson 

The Sane Alternative by James Robertson 

New Age Politics by Mark Satin 

Networking by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps 

Small is Beautiful by E. F. Schumacher 

The Future in Our Hands by Eric Damann; 

And TRANET IS A transnational network of, by and for people who 
are participating in this transformation - people who are changing the 
world by changing their own lives, people who are adopting alternative 

TRANET's goals are to build links among members and to raise 
the level of dialogue on alternative and innovative ideas among world 

This letter is an appeal to you to participate in and support 
TRANET and its work. 

TRANET was intiated by a group of A.T. (alternative technology) 
practitioners at the U.N. Conference on Human Settlements, 
HABITAT, held in Vancouver, Canada in 1976. These grassroots 
developers recognized that the ideas that each one was pursing 
independently in different parts of the world were similar and part of a 
larger, though undefined global movement. 

Since then, TRANET's quarterly newsletter-directory has helped 
these groups to remain in contact; and it now goes to 4,000 participants 


236 A Planned Deception 

in 124 countrires. The newsletter includes information on wide range of 
topics, including: 

Non- Violent Defense Holistic Health Concepts 

Biodynamic Gardening Non-Formal Education 

Personal Transformation Humanistic Economics 

Homesteading & Communes Voluntary Simplicity 

New Age World Governance Third World Development 

Decentralist Politics Alternative Energy Sources 

As a member/subscriber/participant in TRANET you will receive and 
be able to contribute your own ideas to, this newsletter-directory. 


But, TRANET is more than a newsletter for the Alternative and 
Transformational movements: 


It is "transnational" because we see that the current world order 
based on the territorial rights of nation-states is inherently 
confrontational and leading to world war. WE see, and are promoting, 
an emerging new transnational world order in which people-to-people 
networks will complement and ameliorate the U.N./nation-state system: 
a world order in which each individual will have a multitude of paths 
through which he/she can improve his/her own well-being and 
participate in global world governance. 

TRANET is a "network" because it is composed of links between 
nodes. It has no center. It is made up of autonomous units, no one of 
which is dependent on any other. Various members may draw together 
for cooperative action on a specific issue; teams of members may form 
to carry through a special project; but there is no hierarchy demanding 
action or conformity. 

Among the special projects carried out by TRANET are: 

— The Relevance ofA.T. Developments in the USA to the Third 
World, a study done by three members of TRANET for the 
World Bank, OECD and U.S.AID; 

Appendix D 237 

— Technology for Rural Development, a cooperative program by 
ten TRANET members for UNESCO; 

— An A.T. Network for Nepal, an A.T. network among 
Himalayan villagers developed by members of TRANET for 
the Nepali government. 

— The TRANET/UNESCO Mini A.T. Library Program, the 100 
best books for a Third World village technology library 
distributed by TRANET with support from UNESCO and 
other development agencies; and 

— The TRANET Clearinghouse which answers queries from 
members and other A.T. practitioners seeking to share 

Much of this effort is directed toward development concepts for the 
Third World; but TRANET's concern is global. Global problems, such 
as peace, hunger, pollution and population, are local problems. What 
each of us does each minute has a global impact. We can not speak of a 
global world order without being concerned with our own individual 
and transpersonal transformation. 

The global transition we are in affects every aspect of our lives 
from our inner spiritual beings to the political organizations of the 
earth. Every institution, system, technique and technology must be, and 
is being re-evaluated and re-formed to produce a Sustainable, 
Humanistic and Environmental (SHE) future with equity and hope for 
all. We need not agree precisely, but among the important criteria for 
this transformation are: 

** Participation: people at the grassroots - women, youth the 
poor, the rural - as well as the affluent urban males must 
take part in the design, development, ownership and control 
of program, products and processes; 



Holism: design criteria must integrate culture, ecology and 
spirituality along with economic and technical efficiency; 

Anticipation: goals must include long-range sustainability, 
environmental protection and the welfare of future 
generations as well as short-term profitability; and 

238 A Planned Deception 

Local Orientation: each person, family and community must 
meet locally identified problems with local resources within 
local cultures, economics and ecologies to the greatest extent 

TRANET members see these criteria leading to a hopeful and 
positive future. They see their network as a means for exchanging views 
and visions with others working towards a new age. Many innovative 
ideas are being pursued and/or developed by TRANET. Summaries 
from past newsletters include: 

• The Lucas Aerospace workers have developed an alternative and 
socially responsible program for the company to make lay-offs 
unnecessary and, other than war machines, to create products which 
meet the people's need; 

• The concept of Networking as the links that bind like-thinking 
persons for the sharing of work, aspirations and ideals as reported in 
the book of that name by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps; 

• An alternative defense system has grown from the lesson of Vietnam, 
Iran and Afganistan. Military hardware may be out of date and 
decentralized civilian movements have proven more effective. Gene 
Shartp, William Beckler and Chadwick Alger are among the analysts 
and proponents of new non-violent systems; 

• The Sarvodaya Movement* from India and Sri Lanka and recognized 
as a perfect working example of a self-sufficient, self-governing, 
decentralized development program, is spreading; and its message of 
spiritual development rather than material development is infiltrating 
Western economic, social and political theories and practices; 

• Alternative "Nobel" awards, the Right Livlihood Prizes, are 
presented annually by Baron Jakob von Uexkull and the RL Foundation 
on the Isle of Man. Recipients who "have not" met Nobel's criteria 
include permaculture innovator Bill Mollison of Australia, Botswana's 
Brigade Movement founder Patrick van Rensburg, and Egypt's Prof. 
Hassan Fathy, leading architect of housing for the poor; 

Appendix D 239 

* Informal and non-formal education as spear-headed by the 1968 
UNESCO report by Phillip H. Coombs which has led to programs that 
compliment/sup-plant rigidly structured Western education; 

* Development of Gandhian economics is urged for India to alleviate 
problems caused by centralization and "trickle-down" policies; and J.C. 
Ryan's Cooperative Movement is one such remedy. Worker ownership 
and Mondragon co-ops are also recommended for a democratic U.S. 

* Appropriate technologies such as Plenty's on-going soybean program 
in Guatemala; participatory health education exemplified by "Where 
There is No Doctor" and "Helping Health Workers to Learn" by 
David Werner and Bill Bower; canal freight transportation as an 
alternative to costly trucking as promoted by England's Co-op Canal 
Carriers; and seawater-powered desalination research for drinking and 
irrigation water at the University of Delaware; 

* Inquiries from members that range from a request for pen pals from 
a child in Bangladesh to information on energy saving productino 
techniques for building materials for a U.N. Centre for Human 
Settlements project in Africa or any kind of A.T. for an apiculturist in 
Indonesia whose field work has mushroomed into a full A.T. program; 

* Special pull-out directories on pertinent categories including Women 
& Technology, Communications & Networking, Animal & Human 
Energy and more recently Films, Theatre & Audio-Visuals and New Age 

There are many ways you can assist TRANET to expand and 
promote these and other new concepts. For $800 you could give a 100- 
book Mini A.T. Library to a Third World member unable to afford 
one. For $100 you could make one of these Third World groups a 
TRANET member for one year, and at $15 each you could subsidize 
one or more TRANET subscriptions for grassroots workers in the Third 
World. Or you might pledge a regular donation so that TRANET could 
expand its coverage of the new age paradigms. 

240 A Planned Deception 

In this letter of appeal, however, we want to stress what TRANET 
can do for you. For a $15 membership/subscription you will be kept 
informed and be able to participate in the unfolding of exciting new 
concepts for a hopeful, positive, equitable and creative future; and we 
thank you in advance for your interest and support. 


William N. Ellis 
Executive Director 

P.S. Each winter issue of the TRANET newsletter/directory has an 
annual directory of TRANET members. Wtih your $15 membership fee 
please include your own offer, request, vision of the future or other 
message to others in this transnational network. 

Appendix E 



William Earle Cameron 

Senior Minister 

707 West 47th Street 
Kansas City, Missouri 64112 
Telephone: (816) 


Charles and Myrtle FHmore, co-founders and ministers 

Dr. Ernest C. Wilson, minister emeritus 

Rev. L. E. Meyer, minister emeritus 

July 5, 1983 

Dear Teresa: 

Because or your earlier indicated interest, I thought you 
might like to know about a class titled FOR SERVERS OF 
HUMANITY ONLY which begins this Thursday. July 7th at 
Unity on the Plaza, 707 W. 47th Street. 

Our ministers have been emphasizing for several 
months now, that as Truth students, we almost "require" 
some form of service to others in order to continue growing 
and unfolding in a positive way as channels through which 
Spirit-Energy may move to harmonize our personal world, 
our community, and the objective world as well. 

Now there is an opportunity to seriously think about and 
study what it really means to be a Server of humanity. The 
class will be an informal reading and in-depth discussion of 
the book, Servers of Humanity by Alice Bailey. The class, 
led by myself, Ernest Ramsey, begins Thursday, July 7th at 
7:30 pm and will continue for ten weeks. 

This is a powerful Truth book as the following quotation 
will attest: "True service is the spontaneous outflow of a 
loving heart and an intelligent mindi it is the result of being 
in the right place and staying there f it Is produced by the 
inevitable inflow of spiritual force and not by strenuous 
physical plane activity; it is the effect of a man's being 
what he truly is, a divine Son of God, and not by the studied 
effect of his words or deeds." 

For the glory of The One, I Am 


Ernest Ramsey The Founaers Chuicn 


242 A Planned Deception 

Initiation, Human and Solar 


Author of 

"Letters on Occult Meditation" 

"The Consciousness of the Atom" 

First Edition 

Lucifer Publishing Co. 
135 Broadway, 
New York City, 

Appendix E 243 

Copyright 1922 

Alice A. Bailey. 


A Planned Deception 


3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3) 

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31 

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20 

England SW1A 2EF New York, NY. 10017-1886Switzeriand 


Perry Coles 


Donna Leto 

Dale McKechnie 


Mary Bailey 
J. J. G. Bourne 
Nicole Boyer 
Winifred H. Brewin 
Perry Coles 

February 17, 1983 

Donna Leto 
Dale McKechnie 
John F. Meskill 
Peter H. Peuler 
J. de la Roche 

Miss Shirley A. Potter 
419 N. Home St. 
Duncanville, TX 75116 


Dear Miss Potter, 

Thank you for your letter of enquiry dated February 10th. 
We are glad to answer your questions. 

1. The advertisement you saw recently on television is 
probably the responsibility of a local group. We have given 
many permission to use the advertisement of the Great 
Invocation in whatever ways are open to them. We want the 
Invocation distributed. 

2. 1 enclose a small folder about the work of the Lucis Trust, 
which will probably answer your questions. If you would like 
more information about any of its service activities, we will be 
glad to send It to you. As you see, the Lucis Trust is a non- 
profit, educational service organization. 

3. The Lucis Trust was incorporated as Lucis Trust under 
the laws of the State ol New Jersey in 1922. It has always 
operated under that name. 

Appendix F 245 

4. The work was founded by Alice A. Bailey and Foster 
Bailey. Alice produced a series of twenty-four books 
containing the principles on which the work is based. I 
enclose a folder giving information about these books. 

5. Our income Is derived only from voluntary donations. 
We have no invested or endowed funds. Money Is contributed 
to the various activities of the Trust and immediately put to 

6. We are not a religious organization but the work is 
presented in such an inclusive way that members of various 
religious, and religious sects, find In it a spiritual value and a 
stimulation to the pursuit of their own particular faith or belief, 
whatever It may be. We consider our work to be "spiritual' ' in 
that Is Is based on the fact of the one God, known by many 
different names, and the Christ as the "Son" aspect of 
divinity, also known by many names in different religions. 

I also enclose a folder about World Invocation Day which 
touches on many of the principles underlying our work. 


Mary Bailey (Mrs.) 

The Luc/s Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation 
founded in 1922. 



A Planned Deception 

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3} 

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postal© 31 

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20 

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 1001 7-1 886 Switzerland 

Perry Coles 


Donna Leto 


Dale McKechnie 


Mary Bailey 
J. J. G. Bourne 
Nicole Boyer 
Winifred H. Brewin 
Perry Coles 

17 August 1984 

Mis. Lloyd A. Pennoyer 
P.O. Box 11269 
Dallas, TX 75223 

Donna Leto 
Dale McKechnie 
John F. Meskill 
Peter H. Peuler 
J. de la Roche 


Dear Mis. Pennoyer, 

I apologize for the delay in writing in response to your letter) a 
summer schedule has interfered with promptness. 

1 . Lucls is the genitive case of the Latin word lux. We would 
translate it "of Light." The Trust has always been Lucis 
right from Its incorporation in 1923. The publishing 
company, however, was called at first the Lucifer 
Publishing Company, as a continuation of the publica- 
tion Lucifer as authored by H.P. Blavatslcy earlier. Lucifer 
as here used means ' "bringer of light ' ' or the morning star 
and has no connection whatsoever with Satan as 
conventional wisdom would have it. 

2. Tes, we are a non-profit educational organization wholly 

Appendix F 247 

3. on donations from those interested. We have no 
endowment or ' 'angels' ' . 

4. The founders were Alice A. Bailey and her husband Foster 

5. We are not a religious organisation, but a spiritual one. 

6. We always try to attract more people who are interested 
in our projects and philosophy, and we advertise when 
we have the resources to do so. 

7. One of our divisions, World Goodwill, is affiliated with the 
Office of Public Information of the United Nations as a 
non-governmental organization. Otherwise we have no 

The enclosed folder should fill in the rest for you. 
Sincerely yours, 

Perry Coles 


The Lucia Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation 
founded In 1922. 


A Planned Deception 



Victor Hugo prophesied that in the Twentieth 

Century, war would die, frontier boundaries 

would die, dogma would die . . , 

and Man would live. 

"He will possess something higher than these 

... a great country, the Whole Earth . . . 

and a great hope, the Whole Heaven." 



Appendix G 249 


In the year 1925, a small group of people, whose lives 
were dedicated to practical brotherhood, an international 
spirit of goodwill and a sensitivity to the energies and 
keynotes of the dawning Aquarian Age, emerged into the 
world. This is the New Group of World Servers, a group 
without apparent outward organization but which now has in 
its ranks, millions of men and women . . . they are the 
citizens of the borderless country that Hugo calls the Whole 

It is these lightbearers who have within themselves the 
answers to the problems which humanity faces today and 
who are now working in every field of human endeavor to 
build a new planetary civilization . . . the Kingdom of God on 

Members of the New Group of World Servers may be 
found in every nation and are of every race and school of 


They are free from a critical spirit and a feeling of 

They hold to no creed except Brotherhood based on the 
One Life, and serve no master except the group they seek to 
serve and humanity whom they deeply love. 

They belong to no particular religion but accord equal 
devotion to the spiritual leaders of all races. 

They are willing to work behind the scenes without 
outward recognition while relying mainly on intuition for 

250 A Planned Deception 

They consider old methods of fighting, attacks and 
partisanship as undesirable. 

They recognize no authority except that of their own 

They seek to maintain a balance between outer and 
inner activities. Jhey afe free frQm ^ tajnt Qf ambltion 

and pride of race or accomplishment. 

They achieve their aims by example backed by sacrifice 
and love. 

They recognize and support all other groups which work 
for understanding, synthesis and unity. 


Harm no one, desire nothing for the separated self and 
see the divinity in all. 

Regard no race or nation as more important than any 

Ignore racial hatreds, religious differences and national 

Do not put undue emphasis on the organization aspect 
. . . the Mew Group of World Servers is an organism, not an 

Members should not Identify themselves or the group 
with any political, religious or social propaganda. 

Spread Love and Light instead of resisting evil. 

Do not dissipate your efforts on unimportant work. 

Speak or publish no word which would evoke 
antagonism from any group. Only principles of universal 
application need be expressed. 

Maintain a life of meditation. 

Do not interfere with any political or religious group. 

Appendix G 251 

The purpose of this brochure is to bring the ideals and 
objectives of the New Group of World Servers to the 
attention of the general public and to reach the disciples, 
aspirants and men and women of goodwill who may not be 
consciously aware of their connection with this group. 

Let this information help awaken them to their true 
mission and awaken their interest in the Plan, the New 
Group of World Servers and the Reappearance of the Christ 
and the Masters of Wisdom. 

"May the power of the One Life pour through the group 
of all true servers." 

May the love of the One Soul characterize the lives of 
all who seek to aid the Great Ones. 

May we fulfill our part in the one work through self- 
forgetfulness, harmlessness and right speech." 

Mantram of the New Group of World Servers 

(This brochure is based on the Alice Bailey teachings) 


They believe in an inner world government and an 
emerging evolutionary plan. 

They are steadily cultivating an international spirit of 

They seek to teach that there are many national, 
religious and social experiments in the world . . . some 
aspects of these have a definite place and purpose in the 
New Age . . . some are undesirable because they spread the 
virus of hatred and separation. 

252 A Planned Deception 


Bring about world peace, guide world destiny and usher 
in the New Age. 

Form the vanguard for the Reappearance of the Christ 
and his Great Disciples (the Masters of Wisdom). 

Advocate the fair distribution of planetary resources so 
that every man, woman and child has adequate food, shelter 
and clothing. 

Eliminate fear in the world. 

Provide a center of light within humanity and hold the 
vision of the Divine Plan before mankind. 

Form a bridge between humanity and the Kingdom of 

Raise the level of human consciousness. 

Cultivate a planetary spirit of goodwill. 

Recognize and change those aspects of religion and 
government which delay the full manifestation of planetary 
unity and love. 

Embody constructive forces so as to balance the forces 
of destruction and disintegration now present in the world. 

Consciously participate in the three major full moon 
festivals: Easter (Aries), Wesak (Taurus) and the Festival of 
the Goodwill (Gemini) ... in addition to the remaining minor 
full moon observances. 

Connect world governments with a unity of purpose. 

Appendix G 253 



J.P. Tardier Inc. 1980 

ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY Vol. 2 by Alice A. Bailey 

Lucis Publishing Co., 1942 

FULL MOON STORY Arcana Workshop 

Ram's Dell Press, 1967 


MESSAGES FROM MAITREYA .... Tara Center, Box 6001 

N. Hollywood, CA 91603, 1980 


both compiled from the writing of Alice A. Bailey 

Lucis Publishing Co., 1971, 1972 


MASTERS OF WISDOM by Benjamin Creme 

Tara Center, 1980 


From the point of Light within the Mind of God 
Let Light stream forth into the minds of men 
Let Light descend on Earth. 

From the point of Love within the Heart of God 
Let love stream forth into the hearts of men. 
May Christ return to Earth. 

From the centre where the Will of God is known 
Let purpose guide the little wills of men — 
The purpose which the Masters know and serve. 

From the centre which we call the race of men 
Let the Plan of Love and Light work out. 
And may it seal the door where evil dwells. 

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth. 



A Planned Deception 

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3) 

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31 

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20 

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 1001 7-1 886Switzerland 

Perry Coles 
Donna Leto 
Dale McKechnie 


Mary Bailey 
J. J. G. Bourne 
Nicole Boyer 
Winifred H. Brewin 
Perry Coles 

Donna Leto 
Dale McKechnie 
John F. Meskill 
Peter H. Peuier 
J. de la Roche 

October 1983 

Deai Friend, 


Once every seven years increasing number of 
individuals and groups around the world observe a 
Festival week of the new group of world servers. The next 
will occur between December 21st and 28th in 1984 and 
the Lucls Trust will be planning some special activities for 
that period. 

Since the Festival in 1977 the work of the new group of 
world servers seems to have attained a new dimension of 
usefulness and serving members within this group are 
becoming increasingly recognizable, numerous and 
influential. This Is happening in spite of - perhaps 
because of - a rising tide of crises and world tensions. 
Alice Bailey's books describe the present world situation 
as Inevitable at this period of transition into a new age. It 
Is the manifestation of a critical confrontation between 
the forces of light and the forces of materialism. The 
issues of right values and right relationships are 
absolutely crucial in determining the sort of world we 
inhabit during the course of the next century and in 
charting the way forward into the indefinite future. These 

Appendix H 255 

are issues which must be resolved now ; that is, within the 
next forty to fifty year period. They concern all members 
of the new group of world servers, all those men and 
women who work for equality of opportunity, Justice, 
inclusiveness and right relationships. 

With our attention directed towards the event of the 
1984 Festtvalweek, we can, during the coming months, 
prepare for effective work duringthat seven-day period 
which Is described as a "week of group Impact." 

Members of the new group of world servers are today 
functioning usefully in every field of human endeavour 
and in all parts of the world. They most cases, the 
unrecognised and unsung heroes of history, building 
thefoundations of a future world in which war and want 
cannot exists because we.humanity, have chosen to live 
by standards that outlaw selfishness, separateness, 
suspicions and aggression. 

To speed this transformation in attitudes and 
behaviour, we have beenaskedto "recognise" the 
members of the new group of world servers and to 
"strengthen their hands." This shows us how best to work 
today and onlnto the future, and as we prepare for the 
1984 Festival week. Westrengthen the hands of the new 
group with our understanding and support ofwhatthey 
are doing, and by providing whatever contribution we 
can offer according to our own qualifications and 
accepted areas of service. 

There are several ways in which we, the Lucis Trust, are 
preparing to give more adequate support to the new 
group of world servers. On November 5th this year (1983), 
under the auspices of World Goodwill we are holding a 
one-day Seminar to inaugurate a continuing series of 
monthly meetings. These meetings, to be held in the 
"new moon" periods, will feature work, 


256 A Planned Deception 

The Lads Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational 
corporation loundod in 1922.2 

now proceeding through different Individuals and 
groups, which supports the forward progress ox the 
human race Into the new era. There will be group 
discussion and meditation at each meeting) cassette 
recordings will be made available tor radio use. and all 
meetings will be recorded on video tape for television 
purposes. The enclosed calendar and seminar program 
will give you further details. This experimental work is 
the result of our recognition that there needs to be a 
greater "outreach" with the ideas, the principles, and 
the energies embodied in the new age teachings in Alice 
Bailey's books. The new group of world servers can be 
supported and strengthened by the radiation of this 
energy into areas and fields which are ripe for the 
sowing of new seed and the evolution of a new 

We also want to let you know of "continuing 
developments in the radio work and of new expansion 
into the production of video-tape programs for television 
and/or home use. 

Our new radio series presents taped interviews with a 
number of Individuals - some of whom represent serving 
groups - on the engrossing topic of death and dying. 
Many of those interviewed recall their own personal 
experiences of near death, and a return to the physical 
body. Others discuss their work with the terminally ill. 
Those Interviewed Include Dr. Kubler-Ross, well known for 
her work in this field and for her well-documented 
experiences, which are revolutionising the scientific 
approach to death in the medical profession and among 
the average individuals who face the unknown with tear 
and terror. Also included among those interviewed arei 
Dr. Kenneth King, psychologist at the University of 
Connecticut and Florence Wald, Associate Clinical 
Professor at Tale University School of Nursing. 

Other new radio programs include Interviews with 
Individuals and groups discussing various subjects of 

Appendix H 257 

profound interest to the student of the Ageless Wisdom 

The production of video-tapes for television, and other 
use, Is a new and rapidly emerging aspect of our work. 
We already have available a ten minute video cassette 
of the Great Invocation, called Fiat Light. This was 
produced by a small group of professional film-makers 
from Australia, filmed in Kashmir, and set with a musical 
background by Brian Eno, a well known contemporary 
composer. We can also supply a 30 second video tape 
public service spot of The Great Invocation (produced by 
a Unit of Service In Texas) as well as one minute, three 
minute and nine minute audio recordings of the Great 
Invocation for radio purposes. Full information and an 
order form are available on request. 

The development of programs on video tape for future 
use is an ongoing and wholehearted commitment. 
Interview-type programs are now being recorded and 
perfected, and group dissuasion on programs for the 
future is proceeding. More information can be sent to you 
if you have opportunities In your own locality to 
approach radio and television stations on cable 

One vitally important way In which the hands of the 
members of the new group of world servers can be 
strengthened, is by adequate financing. In a meditation 
outline published In Alice Bailey's book Discipleshlp in 
the New Age, Vol. n (pages 228-231) on Attracting Money 
tor Hierarchical Purposes, the recognition is made that 
"the new group of world servers needs money In large 
quantities." For many, to today's difficult economic 
conditions, that need has become crucial. Lack of money 
delays and frustrates work vlsioned, planned and, in 
many cases already launched. We, the Lucis Trust, share 
this experience with many others. The regeneration of 
the money In the world and the redirecting of money 
and resources into the work of the Spiritual Hierarchy is a 
most difficult task and undertaken at the most difficult 
period in world history. This is a time when the 
materialistic assumptions and ways of living of centuries 

258 A Planned Deception 

are being shaken loose from crystallized forms of 
selfishness and separateness. There is a "new 
materialism" to be established by those who pioneer the 
incoming Aquarian values, a materialism in which the 
abundant physical resources, goods and services with 
which this planet is endowed are shared and distributed 
with equity and Justice, and the ingenuity of human 
intelligence Is directed towards enhancing the quality ol 
life on earth. 

All this takes money whether it is for the transport of 
food into remote or needy areas of the planet, to 
educate, or to produce and mail a letter or a piece of 
literature. The provision of financial supply, and a 
concentrated focus on the need for money and for 
ingenuity to approaching new methods of rechannellng 
money energy from materialistic uses into spiritual work, 
is a responsibility shared by all who seek to bring in the 
' 'new heaven and the new earth' ' of the Aquarian age. 
Everyone can do something, each according to rightful 
responsibility. As it is pointed out In the meditation form, 
if we ourselves give and share what we have, only then 
do we have the right to ask, to evoke and to "demand" 
money for hierarchical work, and then only because the 
"Plan of Love and Light" must work out through 
humanity. We become a source of strength for the new 
group of world servers as we recognise and accept the 
deeper and wider responsibilities cooperation with the 
spiritual Hierarchy ol the planet imposes upon us. 

In common with many others, the Lucls Trust derives 
the totality ol its Income from voluntary donations. From 
its Inception, the work has developed on the principle 
that spiritual truth must be given and shared because no 
material value can be placed on it, and because no one 
should be deprived or denied for lack of money. That the 
work has expanded to Its present worldwide dimensions 
during the sixty years of its life, is a tribute to those who 
have accepted responsibility for it hnancially and in 
cooperative action over the years. As we today face a 
"crisis of opportunity" with new areas of work 
developing and Increased demands for financial 
resources, we are confident that all those associated with 

Appendix H 259 

the work of the new group of world servers will wish to 
cooperate and contribute to this work, or to whatever 
form of spiritual activity rests with recognition and whole- 
hearted support. 

Please use the enclosed reply form to order whatever 
materials you may need to help you plan ahead and 
prepare for the Festival week of the new group of world 
servers in 1984. There will be additional material 
available next year when a detailed program of work 
has been arranged. 

your unfailing cooperation, and the strength you give 
to the work, are always deeply appreciated. 


Mary Bailey 

NB A paper entitled Creative Activity given at the 
annual Arcane School conference in New York in 
April 1983, which goes more deeply into the need for 
money for hierarchical work, is available on request. 
It is included as an item on the reply form. 

260 A Planned Deception 



Calendar for November 1983 through April 1984 

November 5, 1983 


One-day SEMINAR from. 

9.45 A.M. to 6.00 

P.M. See detailed program 

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately 

one hour and a half. 

■very meeting will Include discussion 

and group meditation. 

December 5, 19S3 

January 3, 1984 

February 1, 1984 

March 2, 1984 

April 2, 1984 

April 30, 1984 

International Center for 


Studies George Christie 

Planetary Citizens Planetary 
Initiative Donald Keys 

The Hunger Project 
Kathleen Morris, 
N.T. Representative 

World Future Society 
Marion Percival, 
President N.T. Chapter 

Greenpeace. U.S.A. 
Steve Sawyer, 
Northeast Representative 

Plenty International 

Craig Blaker. 

N.Y. Representative 

Appendix H 261 

All meetings will be held at the International Center, 345 
East 46th Street, (comer of First Avenue) New York, in the 
Banquet Hall, second floor. 

For more information contact 

World Goodwill 

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, 

New York, N.T. 10017-1888 

Telt (212) 

262 A Planned Deception 



Saturday, November 5, 1983, from 9:45 A.M. to 6:00 P.M. 

345 East 46th Street, New York City 
(Corner of First Avenue), 2nd Floor 

The theme of this Seminar is chosen to coincide with the focus of the 
United Nations in 1983 on COMMUNICATIONS in the Service of 
Humanity. In the words of Amadou-Mahtar M'Bow, Director-General 
of UNESCO "We must work together to enable the modern 
comienicadion media to contribute increasingly to the flowering of 
freedom and to the development of mutual understanding and respect 
among nations, as well as to the promotion of general social progress 
within each nation." 

9:45 A.M. Registration for the four afternoon discussion groups. 

10:15 A.M. Introductory comments by the Chairman. 

10:30 A.M. Panel discussion on themes presented by four staff 

a. Creating the subjective atmosphere for worl peace. 

b. Global transformation through communication. 

c. Telepathic communication and group impression. 

d. Freedom to communicate, freedom to express. 
Group discussion followed by meditation. 

Noon Lunch break. 

1:00 P.M. Continued registration. 

1:15 P. M. Introduction to the Seminar Workshops. 

1:30 P.M. Four group Workshops will discuss the following: 

Group 1 Establishing world peace through mass 
communications. Moderator Mark Bruce 
Rosin, Senior Editor of PARENTS 
magazine, Playwright, Screenwriter, 

Appendix H 263 

Secretary of the Editor's Organizing Com- 
mittee The Writers and Publishers Alliance 
for Disarmament. Formerly associateto the 
Vice President of Program Development at 

Group 2 Global Unity the creative potential in space 
technology. Moderator George Christie, 
Vice President and Treasurer of the 
International Center for Integrative 
Studies. Formerly, Founding Director- 
General of the Intelsat Consortium of 10 
countries, and Director of International 
Development for the Communications 
Satellite Corporation. 

Group 3 Mass Communications as a tool for global 
understanding. Moderator: Ron Senese, a 
Communications Lawyer who teachesand 
writes about communications policy. He is 
a Broadcast Journalist with the N.B.S. 
Radio Network and an independent Pro- 
ducer of news and public affairs program- 
ming for Public Television. 

Group 4 Right human relationships through right 
communication. Moderator: Tony Brown, 
producer of the television program Tony 
Brown's Journal" which "enjoys the 
highest national audience ratings in the 
syndicated talk and educational category." 
He is also publisher of the quarterly 

3:34 P.M. Tea and coffee will be served. 

4:15 P.M. Seminar reconvenes. Brief reports on the work of the 
four groups. 
Final discussion. 
Closing meditation. 


866 United Nations Plaza, #566, New York 10017-1888 


264 A Planned Deception 



Calendar from May 1984 through December 1984 

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately one 

hour and a hall. 

Every meeting win Include discussion 

and group meditation. 

May 30, 1984 

JUne 28, 19S4 

July 27, 1984 

August 27, 1984 

September 14, 1984 

December 21 - 
December 28, 1984 

December 22, 1984 

The Editors' Organizing 

Committee/The Writers'and 

Publishers' Alollance for 


Mark Rosin. Representative 

Amnesty International 

Sarah Erahauer, Representative 

Covenant House 
Michael Murphy, 

The Bridge 

Richard Schlossel and Caroline 

Hosldn, Representatives 

American Friends Service 


Jack Paterson, Representative 

New Group of World Servers 
Festival Week 

2.00 P.M. • 9.00 P.M 
Opening Meeting - 
A Media Event 

Appendix H 265 

Monday, 7,30 P.M. - 9.00 P.M 

December 34, 1984 Final Meeting, the New Group of 

World Servers. 

A Look Into the Future 

For more Information contact. 
World flood will 

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, 
New York, N.T. 10017-1888 

266 A Planned Deception 


SUNDAY, JULY 28, 1935 

Emil Ludwig Warns 


By Emil Ludwig 

Famous Historical Writer, European Observer, and Author of 
Biographies of Napoleon and Von Hindenburg. 

By Special Cable 

ANCONA, Switzerland, July 27. Germany's population is 
composed of three religions 6 per cent is Protestant, 3 per cent 
Catholic, and per cent Jewish. 

Inasmuch as the new National Socialist theory as to what 
constitutes heroism directs that the feeblest be attacked first, 
they began their persecutions against the Jews, with the 
Catholics second on the list, leaving Protestants until the last. 

Moreover, in the new Germany revolver and knife are all 
backed up by philosophy regime intellectuals received an order 
to invent the "Aryan race," which had never really existed that 
description signifying at most a linguistic group. Blue-eyed 
blondes are declared superior to dark-haired non-Aryans. 
Strangely, Nazi chiefs are mostly dark-haired. 

Appendix I 267 

Anyway, the Nazis have attacked first those non-Aryans 
constituting per cent. 

Famous Germans 
Friendly to Jewry 

Certainly, anti-semitism has always existed in Germany, but 
never as it did in Czarist Russia. Emperor William II's rather 
disapproved of it. No great German has ever been anti-Semitic. 
Goethe and Nietzsche praised the Jews. Bismarck favored the 
marriage of his children with the granddaughter of an Austro- 
American Jew. Von Hindenburg was never anti-Semitic and 
promised the Reich's attention to Jews. 

The real reason for prosecution of the Jews is the shame felt 
by a race of warriors because they lost the world war. Just as a 
boxer who has lost kicks his dog, for instance, so the Germans 
have turned furiously against the Jews. If they had won the war, 
there would never have been pogroms in Germany. 

Nor could they stomach German-Jewish success abroad. 
Though constituting only per cent of Germany's population, 
Jews formed 2 per cent of Germans awarded Nobel prizes. 
Moreover, no people is so mixed up as the Germans, three- 
quarters of whose blood is Slav. This is what makes them so 
interesting. When I asked Premier Mussolini of Italy what he 
thought of the races, he said: 

"It does not make sense to talk of racial purity. The Jews 
themselves are not a pure race." 

Hitler in Book 
Praises Jewish Race 

Hitler's book, "My Struggle," which has become a veritable 
Bible in the schools, barracks and universities of Germany, 
contains appreciations of Jews which I refrain from reproducing. 

Hitler's friend, the notorious Julius Streicher who was 
invited to Berlin with 2,00 men to organize a pogrom was 
convicted eight years ago of blackmail in a trial that has had no 

268 A Planned Deception 

political significance, and was deprived of his post as a teacher 
on the ground he had not the requisite moral qualities. 

Count Wolf von Helldorf organized the first anti-Jewish 
riots three years ago. His appointment as police chief of Berlin 
on the very day the present pogrom was initiated proves the 
government of Germany not only tolerated his actions but 
encouraged them. 

Hate and self-interest combine marvelously when the object 
is despoiling the last rich Jewish citizens of their property and, 
particularly, of their great stores. 

Nazi pride jumped up the very day that a group of several 
thousand Jews founded the "Association of German-Jewish 
Nationalists" to render homage to their persecutor in the hope 
of escaping the fate of their brothers. 

Compared to Germs 
by Reich Dictator. 

They were repaid when Hitler warmly applauded: 

"We can justly compare Jews to tuberculosis germs." 

The campaign against Catholics has two motives: 

First, to prove that Jesus of Nazareth was a good Aryan. The 

Vatican does not favor this attempt. 

The German magazine Heindall, for which most Nazi chiefs 

write, recently published a version of Christ's origin as follows: 

"A German civil servant of the Roman empire was sent to 
Palestine, where he made a brief stay. There he met Mary, 
and the young people became enamored. Their love soon 
bore fruit. 

"Mary's parents were happy when an older man, Joseph, 
offered to marry this young woman who was going to have a 
child. Jesus was reared as the adopted son of Joseph and 
worked as a carpenter. 

"He inherited his father's looks, but his soul was that of 
a half-breed, full of restlessness, of torments, of tortured 
idealism and of thirst for knowledge. 

Appendix I 269 

Christ Pictured as 
Admiring Aryans. 

"Later his adopted country seemed to him too small. He 
felt the need to see the world. So he traveled east and west, 
learned Hindu mythology and later Greek mythology and 
admired Aryans, who seemed to him more than Jews to be 
the chosen people. 

"Some one showed him 'The Odyssey and decision 
ripened in him to defend the cause of the Aryans. His 
philosophy gradually changed into religious teaching, for 
which he fought and suffered. 

"It was his oversensitivity which made him sacrifice his 
life to his faith." 

SECOND, the campaign against Catholics has political 
reasons. I learned too late to include in the American edition of 
my book on 'Von Hindenburg how the Catholics were duped in 
March, 1933, by the new German government. 

Hitler could not get rid of the Reichstag without the help of 
the Center party and so promised its chief, Father Kaas, the 
right of veto in religious matters. Former Chancellor Heinrich 
Bruening demanded his promise in writing and when this was 
not forthcoming, threatened to withdraw the party's support 
from the Nazis. 

Messenger Barred 
in Quest of Letter. 

Hitler insisted the letter was written but required the 
signature of the minister of interior. The messenger sent to get it 
was barred from the ministry by the police, whereupon 
Bruening walked out of the Reichstag. Father Kaas, however, 
accepted Hitler's verbal assurance given in the presence of 

But his promise has never been kept. One of the Catholic 
chiefs was killed June 30, 1934. As for Bruening he was forced to 

270 A Planned Deception 

hide from October, 1933 to May, 1934, changing his residence 
every week, sometimes every day, aided by Junkers and 

Most interesting in the campaign against religious groups is 
that against the Protestants. Here is reproduced a chapter from 
German history, for the Germans are practically the only 
Europeans who never have known a revolution. In 80 years 
there has been only one revolt in Germany the reformation in 
the time of Luther and the Peasant's war. 

It was first a spiritual movement and then solely a social 
one. Today, as then, thousands of clergymen are being 
rendered destitute, even imprisoned, solely because of their 
religion. Many are those, among them friends of mine, who 
may be dead without our knowing it. 

Clergymen Hailed 
as Stars in Gloom 

Those 6,00 clergymen are the only stars which permit us 
hope in this thick German night. The Jews are not numerous 
enough. The Catholics are certainly courageous but they know 
they are backed by Rome. The Protestants themselves are 
without defense against attacks by the state which seeks to 
nationalize their God, destroy their faith and take away from 
them half their sacred writings the Old Testament. 

The Communist newspaper, Rote Fahne, whose hundreds 
of thousands of copies are printed and circulated secretly, in his 
latest number praises the courage of the Protestants. We can 
guess how violent is the persecution when we see that atheists 
are in the same camp as defenders of religion. 

Do the Nazis propose to replace the three religions they 
have been fighting? 

Hitler, professing Catholicism, did not hesitate to send old 
Von Hindenburg on the day of his funeral to Valhalla, just as in 
a Wagnerian opera. Indeed Wagner's influence on the third 
Reich would make an interesting chapter. 

Appendix I 271 

Valhalla Preferred 
to Christian Heaven 

Dr. Robert Ley, Nazi leader, in a recent speech said: 

"When we die we want to go to Valhalla where we can 
continue our fight not to a Christian paradise where a 
tiresome life of the disinherited awaits us." 

In "Mein Kampf," page 302, Hitler rightly says that 
intelligent and continued propaganda can make people believe 
heaven is hell and the blackest misery Paradise. However, the 
Hiderian propaganda apparently is insufficient because the new 
attack against Jewry and Christians shows the German people 
have not yet the impression of being in Paradise. 

It is a historical spectacle to see the German people who 
accept Hitler's war policy defending themselves so energetically 
where religion is concerned. It is doubtless more difficult to 
make souls goose-step than legs. 

(World copyright including South American countries, 1933 
by New York American and Universal Service. All rights 
reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part prohibited.) 

A Planned Deception 

Book Index 


abortion, 120 

Aburdene, Patricia, 167-168 

academia, appeals to, 16, 21 

acolytes, 17 

actor analogies, 117-118 

Acts, Book of, 148 

Acupressure, 131 

acupuncture, 56 

Adams, Douglas G., 140 

advertising, 37 

Age of Aquarius, 27, 53, 54, 130 

Age of Light, 56 

Akka, 30 

Alan Guttmacher Institute, 198 

Alexander, Brooke, 21, 23, 24 

Allen, Ethan, 17 

Altered States, 84 

alternative technology, 163 

American Humanist Association, 61 

American Movement for World Gov- 
ernment, 61 

American Revolution, 17 

American Society for Prevention of 
Cruelty to Animals, 198 

Amnesty International, 112, 139, 142 

AMORC (also see Rosicrucians), 27 

Amplified Bible, 74 

Angel of Light, 84 

animism, 43, 187 

anointed, Lord's - test of, 148 

Anthroposophical Society, 28 

antisemitism, 46 

apostasy, 110 

Apostle John, 10, 110 

Aquarian Conspiracy, The, 23 

Aquarian Gospel, The, 9 

Aquarian Path, The, 27 

Arcane School (See Lucis Trust), 10, 

20, 45, 47, 59, 191 
Archdiocese of Detroit, 132 
archetypes, 8, 11, 21-23 
Armageddon Script, The, 7, 8 
Arp, Hans, 19 
Aryan Nations, 86 
Aryan Path, The, 86, 88, 89 
ASAHI Evening News, 32 
Ascona, 18, 20 

Asheville, North Carolina, 59 
Asimov, Isaac, 12 
Assagioli, Roberto, 23, 162 
Astor, Mrs., 49 
astrology, 172 
Athens, 61-62 
Atlantic Monthly, 37 
Atlas, James, 37 
atomic bomb, 57, 58, 61 
Au Sable Institute, 140 
auras, 173 
Auschwitz, 90 


Babel, Tower of, 166 

Babylon, 11 

Baha'u'llah, 29 

Bahais, 29 

Bahm, Archie, 12 

Bailey, Alice, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 34, 

40, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 57, 58, 121, 

Bailey, Foster, 19, 24, 171, 176 
Bailey, Mary 

Bantam Books, 76, 115, 188-189 
Bantam New Age Book series, 38, 39, 

40, 43, 116, 188-189 
Barrett, John, 21 


Bateson, Gregory, 168 

Beacon Magazine (Lucis Trust), 59 

Bear & Company (also see Matthew 
Fox), 128, 133, 141 

Bejart, Maurice, 191 

Bennis, Warren, 191 

Benoit, Hubert, 191 

Benson, Herbert, M.D., 157 

Bereans, example of, 147 

Berkshire Eagle, 61 

Bernard, Nicholas, 17 

Berne, Jeff, 50, 52, 56 

Bible Answer Man, The, (Walter Mar- 
tin), 16 

Bible, inerrancy of, 148, 173 

Bishops State on Disarmament, 48 

Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 18, 26 

Bodhi Tree Bookstore, 77, 79 

Boggs, Danny, 198 

Bohm, David, Ph.D., 168 

Bollingen Foundation, 18, 21, 22, 192 

Bonhoeffer, Dietrich, 131 

bookstores. New Age, 8 

Boznak, Robert, 11 

Brameld, Theodore, 191 

Brandt Commission, 199 

Brandt, Willy, 199 

Brazil, 192 

Bread for the World, 48 

Britton, Rev. Bill, 172 

Brooks, Pat, 92, 94 

Browder, David, 61 

Brown, Lester R., 12 

Brown, Vinson, 72, 74 

Bryant, David, 114-115, 122, 123 

Buber, Martin, 103, 106 

Bucke, Maurice, 162 

Buddha, 160 

Buddhism, 38 

Buddhist World Publications, 28 

building bridges, 17 

Burhoe, Ralph Wendell, 140 

Busby, Joseph, 28 

Butigan, Ken, 140 

California, 3 

Calvin College, 37, 126, 140 

Camara, Dom Helder, 102, 109, 191 

Campbell, Joseph, 21, 191 

Capra, Fritjof, 168, 245 

Carson, Johnny, 77 

Carter, President Jimmie, 39, 198 

Cathedra! of St. John the Divine, 53, 

Catholic Youth League of Greater Seat- 
tle, 132 

Catholics, 10, 18, 46, 112, 129-146 

Cayce, Edgar, 9 

CBN, 150, 161 

Center for Ethics & Social Policy, 140 

Center for the Study of Democratic In- 
stitutions, 115 

Cerminara, Gina, 177 

CESI, 112 

Chakravarry, Amiya, 191 

change agents, 119 

Changing Images of Man study, 39 

Channon, Jim, 64 

Chase, Stuart, 192 

China, 87 

Chinook Learning Community, 106, 

Christ, second coming of, 14 

Christ-is-now-here ads, 130 

Christian mysticism, 103, 107 

Christian News, 92 

Christian Technocracy, 92 

Christianity Today, 39 

Christianity, infiltration of, 17-18, 163 

Christians, 10, 185 

Christie, George, 48 

Church Universal and Triumphant, 
The, 33 

Church World Service, 112 

churches, use of, 29, 37, 134, 138, 129- 
146, 187 

O'rcte Network News, 137 

Cirincione, Diana V., 109 

Claremont School of Theology, 140 

Clarke, Arthur C, 192, 193 

cleansing, cleansing action, 161, 172 

Club of Rome, 39, 48, 115, 120, 185, 
190, 200, 208-217 

Clymer, Swinburne, 17, 23, 152 

Co-Evolution Quarterly, 40 

Cobb, John B., Jr. (see Process Theol- 
ogy), 140 

Coles, Perry 

collaboration, 28 

commercials, television, 37 

Common Market (European), 20 

Communications Era Task Force, 32 

Communications Satellite Corpora- 
tion, 194 

comparative religions, 51 

A Planned Deception 

computers, 41, 42, 48, 190 
Conference on Human Survival, 60 
Congressional Clearinghouse for the 

Future, 178 
Conquist, Royal, 174 
Conseil Spiritue! Mondiale (World 

Spiritual Council), 27-28 
conservationsists, 36 
Coomaraswamy, 21 
cooperation between occult groups, 

18, 27, 28 
Council of Three, 17 
Course in Miracles, A, 109 
Cousins, Norman, 22, 34, 59, 184 
Cox, Harvey, 106 
Creation Centered Spirituality, 135, 

Creme, Benjamin, 3, 14, 111, 171 
criticism, 2 
Crombie, Ogilvie, 116 
cultural integration, 38 



Dalai Lama, 93 

Damman, Eric, 115, 245 

Daniel Book of, 5, 13, 189 

David New, 10 

Davis, Lola A., 50 

Dayton, Ed, 121, 122 

Dead Sea Scrolls, 9 

deception, 14 

deception, nature of. 111 

Denmark, 87 

Destiny of the Nations {Alice Bailey), 176 

destruction, 65 

Deuteronomy, 147 

devil, 118, 135 

DeWitt, Calvin, 128, 140 

diBiase, Vince, 54 

disarmament, 57, 170 

Disarmament Catalog, The, 63 

disembodied entities, 78 

Divinity School of the Pacific, 141 

Djwhal Khul, 19, 57, 58, 62, 171, 178- 

Dolci, Danio, 11 

Dom Helder Camara, 102, 109, 191 
Domininicans, 138 
Door, The, 194-195 
Duncan, Isadora, 19 


Earthkeeping, 37, 126 

earthquake prediction, "science of", 9 

Ebaugh, David, 174 

ecology, 85 

Ecumenical Institute, 125, 126, 135, 

ecumenicism, 139-140 

Education in the New Age, 48 

EEC (European Economic Commu- 
nity), 20 

Eerdman Press, 37 

Ehrlich, Paul, 61, 120 

Eighth Day Center for Justice, 139 

Elgin, Duane, 38, 40, 48 

Eliade, Mircea, 21, 23, 192 

Eliot, T. S., 21 

Elizabeth II, Queen of Belgium, 26 

emergence, 25, 140 

energies, 173 

Energy, 79 

Energy System Parameters (ESP), 299 

England, 27 

Engstrom, Ted, 121 

Entropy, 157-163 

environmentalism, 43 

Ephesus, church at, 147 

Episcopalians, 131, 134 

equal access, 178 

Eranos lectures, 18, 20, 22 

Esalen Institute, 113 

est (Erhard Seminars Training), 167 

Europe, 26, 30, 37, 122 

Euston Road, London (Quaker meet- 
ing house), 28 

evangelicals, 2, 136 (See Jeremy Rifkin) 

Externalisation of the Hierarchy, 188 

Ezekiel, Book of, 150 

Fabian socialism, 148 

FAO (Food and Agricultural Organiza- 
tion), 112 

fear, 13 

federations, 27 

feminist theology, 133 

Ferguson, Marilyn, 25, 36, 39, 44, 45, 
48, 51, 56, 117, 121, 125, 168, 240 

Fiat, 185 

Fidelity Magazine, 48 

Findhom Foundation, 8, 39, 116-117, 


Fisher, Joe, 188-189 

flatteries, use of, 13 

Force, the; forces, 80, 158, 168 

Fordham, Montague, 37 

Foster, Richard, 105-106, 149 

Fox, Rev. Matthew (nee' Timothy), 

108, 124, 128, 129-146 
France, 62 

Franciscan School of Theology, 141 
Frankl, Viktor E., 192 
Fraternitas, 18 
Freedom Council, 150 
Freemasonry, 93 
Freethinkers, 19 
Freudenthal, Hans, 192 
Friedman, Maurice, 192 
Friderichs, Gunter, 48 
Friends of the Earth, 163-165, 198 
Full Gospel Businessmen, 114 
full moons, 175 
Fundamentalism, 46 
Futurists, 32 

Gabriel, Leo (Austria), 192 

Gammon, Roland, 103, 109 

Gandhi, 120 

Garden of Eden, 173 

Gatts, Strawberry, 55 

General Stroop, 92-93 

George Gund Foundation, 198 

George, Stefan, 19 

Germans, 19 

Germany, 85, 87 

Gibbons, George, 198 

Gigerich, Wolfgang, 11 

Gilman, Richard, 98 

Gimenez, John and Ann (Rock 

Church), 174 
Gingrich, Hon. Newt, 178 
Glinka, Yuliana, 94, 96 
Global 2000, 39, 197 
Global Education Associates (see Mis- 

che's), 185, 210 
Global Movement, 60 
Global Tomorrow Coalition, 197-198 
Goals for Mankind, (See Club of Rome), 

God, created by man doctrine, 187 
Golden Age, 184 
Goodman, David A., Ph.D., 53 
Gore, Senator Albert, 168 
governmental grants, 49 

Graduate Theological Union, 141 
Great Britain, (England), 164 
Great Mother, 20 
Great Purification Day, 73 
Great Spirit, 72 
Green, Michale, 67, 74 
Grubb, Norman, 103, et seq 
Guardian Angels, 180 
Gumbleton, Bishop Thomas, 48 
Gund, George Foundation, 198 
Gurdjieff, G. I., 36 
Gutmann, 17 

Guttmacher, Alan Institute, 198 
Gyorgi, Albert Szent, 61 


habits, 147 

Halley's Comet, 9 

Hammond, Eric, 29 

Harmon, Willis, 39, 114, 185 

Harmonious Circle, The, 36 

Hatfield, Senator Mark, 166 

Hathaway, Nancy, 65, 74 

Hawken, Paul, 39 

Heaven, 173 

Hefner, Philip, 141 

Hetlbroner, Robert, 120 

Heindel, Max, 26 

Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos, 192 

Henderson, Hazel, 114, 185, 245 

Hermetic Initiates, 17 

Hesburgh, Rev. Theodore M., 192 

Hesse, Herman, 19 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, 1, 6, 16, 
30, 31, 32, 41, 48, 132 

Higher Self, 55 

Hillman, James, 11 

Hinduism, 40 

Hispanic Ministry, 139 

Hitchcock, Helen Hull (Mrs. James), 47 

Hitler, Adolfus, 21, 22, 27 

holistic health (also see Wellness Cen- 
ters), 157 

Hollister, Judith, 103 

Holmes, Rev. Ernest, 121 

holograms, aerial, 53 

Holographic Research Lab, 54 

holographic supertheory, 51 

Holographic Theory of the Universe, 

holography, 50-56 

Holy Names College, 138 

A Planned Deception 

Holy Spirit 2, 133-134 (blasphemy of), 

homosexuality, 130, 136 
Hopi Indians, 72 
Houston, Dr. Jean, 124, 185 
Hubbard, L. Ronald (Scientology), 28 
Human Rights Movement, 60 
Human Survival Conference, 60 
Humanist Manifesto (I & II), 11, 12, 34 
Humboldt State University, 140 
Hunt, Dave, 3, 151 



ICIS (International Center for Integra- 
tive Studies), 46, 48 

Ideas Festival (see John Naisbitt), 167 

Identity Movement 

idol worship, equated with devil wor- 
ship, 135 

idolatry, 70 

illuminated politics, 36, 37 

illusion (maya), 155 

images, 52 

India, 50, 192 

inerrancy issue, 148 

Information Age, 32 

Initiate Supreme, 17 

initiates, 17 

Inner-directeds, 38 

Institute for Cultural Affairs (See Ecu- 
menical Institute), 202-206 

Institute of Noetic Sciences (IONS), 39 

Institute of Pyramidology, 28 

intelligentsia, appeals to, 13 

Intelsat Consortium, 48, 194 

International Center for Integrative 
Studies (ICIS), 46, 48, 185, 190 

International Forgiveness Week, 177 

International League of Youth, 87 

interrelatedness of life, doctrine of, 160 

InterVarsity Christian Fellowship, 112 

intuition, 84 

Isaiah, 13, 14 

Isis, 190 

Israel, 10, 192 

Italy, 62 


Jacobi, Jolande, 21, 53 
Jampolsky, Dr. Gerald, 109, 168 
Japan, 62, 192 

Jehovah, 99 

Jennings, Emil, 19 

Jerusalem, 9 

Jesus Christ, 4, 111, 134-135, 150 

Jews, 10 

John (Shirley Maclaine's Spirit Guide), 

John, Apostle, 6, 10, 147 
Johnson, John A. 
Jonestown, 23 
Joseph, call for modern, 119 
Jubilee, Year of, 171, 175 
Jung, Carl, 8, 11, 21, 22, 23, 162 
Jungk, Robert, 192 


Kapteyn, Olga Froebe, 18, 19, 22 

Kepes, Gyorgy, 192 

Kettering Foundation, 39 

Keys, Donald, 3, 26, 34, 45, 46, 47, 49, 

58, 59, 60, 184, 189, 190, 231-237 
King, Alexander (Club of Rome), 185 
King, Larry, 77 
Kingdom Message, 150 
Kingdom Now Message, 175 
Kingdom of God, 135 
Kirkridge Center, 34 
Kirlian photography, 56 
Klee, Paul, 19 
Koch, Dr. Kurt, 148 
Koestler, Arthur, 92, 98 
Krishnamurti, Jiddu, 106, 117, 194 
Kropotkin, 19 
Krystallnacht, 90 
Ku Klux Klan, 90 

Ladies Home Journal, 76 

Lake Maggiore, Switzerland, 18, 19 

Landau, Erika, 192 

Lappe', Frances, 120 

Larson, Rev. Bruce, 113, 149 

lasers, 50 

Laszlo, Ervin, 115 

LaVey, Anton Szandor, 70 

Law of Reciprocal Maintenance (Gurd- 

jieff), 150 
laws, spiritual, 151 
Leading Edge Bulletin, 40 
Lebanon, 61 

LeMesurier, Peter, 7, 14, 118, 180 
Lenin, 19 


Levi, Elphas, 17 

liberation theology, 133 

Liberman, Larry, 54 

Life Magazine, 103 

life readings, (psychics), 167 

Lifton, Dr. Robert Jay, 11 

Lindberg, John, 192 

Lindisfarne Association/Fellows, 163 

Lipnack, Jessica, 25, 31, 245 

Lobell, John, 40 

London School of Economics, 151 

London, England, 29 

Look Magazine, 103 

Lost Tribes of Israel theories, 91 

Lovins, Amory and Hunter, 157, 163, 
163-167, 180 

Lozanov, Georgi, 121, 168 

Lucifer, 5, 13, 173, 174, 244-247 

Lucifer Publishing Company, 244-247 

Lucis Trust, 3, 12, 16, 28, 46, 48, 51, 59, 
179, 185, 189, 190, 194, 195, 210 

Ludwig, Emit, 19 

Lutheran School of Theology, Chi- 
cago, 141 

Lutherans, 130 

Lutz, Paul E., 141 


MacLaine, Shirley, 75-82, 84 

Mafia, 11 

Magical Blend Magazine, 49 

magician, "white", 176 

Mahbub ul Haq, 120 

Maitreya, 117, 194 

Manifest Sons of God, 171-175 

Maranatha Ministries, 174 

Mark of the Beast, 73 

Mark Sanguier, 87 

Mareden, Victor, 93, 95 

Martin, Dr. Walter, 16 

Masini, EleonaTa, 192 

Maslow, Dr. Abraham, 190 

Massachusetts, 11 

Massingham, 37 

Matsumoto, Shigeharu, 192 

May, Dr. Rollo, 192 

maya (illusion), 155 

McCarty, Doran, 126 

McCoy, Charles, 111 

McCoy, Marjorie Casbier, 141 

McGuire, William, 22, 23 

McMahon, Tom, 151 

Meadville Theological School, 140 

meditation, 167 

MeisterEckhart, 103 

Mellon, Mary and Paul, 21, 22 

Merton, Thomas, 103, 106 

messiah, 152, 189 

Mexico, 62, 198 

Michigan, 97-98 

micro-electronics, 48 

Milita Crucifera Evangelica, 18 

Miller, Alan S., 141 

Miller, David, 11 

mind's eye, 169 

Mische, Gerald and Patricia, 112, 122, 

Mitchell, Arnold, 38 

Mitchell, Edgar, 39 

Montessori, Maria, 21 

Mooneyham, W. Stanley, 119-121 

Moonies (Unification Church), 33 

Moore, Robert L., 34 

Moses, 130 

Mother Teresa, 101-103, 108 

Mount of Olives, 9 

Mountain Church (Cohoctah, Michi- 
gan), 97 

Moustakas, Dr. Clark, 192 

Muller, Robert, 32, 34, 34, 47, 58, 112, 

Mundelein College, 140 

Mustard Seed Conspiracy, The, 114 

Myrdal, Gunnar, 192 

mystic literature, 18 

mystical experiences, 76 

mysticism, 103 

mysticism, Christian, 103 


N.G.O.'s (UN non-governmental or- 
ganizations), 28 

Naisbitt, John, 121, 157, 167-169, 193 

Naropa Institute, 106 

National Catholic Education Associa- 
tion, 33 

National Council of Churches, 112 

Native American Spiritualities, 72 

Nazism, 22 

NCEA, (National Catholic Education 
Association), 33, 147 

Neo-Evangelicals, 125 

neo-paganism, 83, 130 

Networking Institute, The, 31, 32 

networking, political, 25, 184-200 

networks, 26 

A Planned Deception 

New Age, 8-12, 161 

New Age "Christ", 71-72 

New Age centers, 14 

New Age journal, 11 

New Age Movement, 2, 3, 4, 30, 31, 37, 

38, 40, 120, 122, 130, 160, 168 
New Alchemy Institute, 163 
New Group of World Servers, 191, 

New International Information Order 

(NIIO), 45-46 
new messiah, 85 

New Puritan Library (Pat Brooks), 92 
New World Order, 25, 111, 112, 139, 

169, 184, 185 
New World Religion, 50, 172, 174, 184 
New York Theological Seminary, 151 
New York Times, 76 
Newport Neuroscience Center, 53 
NIIO (New International Information 

Order), 45-46 
Noah, 5 

North-South Report, 198 
nuclear weapons, 61 
Number Symbolism, 20 
Nyerere, Julius, 120 


O'Connor, Elizabeth, 106 

occult, 149 

Occult Establishment, The, 23, 36 

Oceanside Fellowship of Rosicrucians, 

Ogilvy, Stewart M., 165 
Old Age, 10 
Old Agers, anticipated resistance by, 

Olives, Mount of, 9 
Olivetti Corporation, 185 
On Earth Magazine, 116 
Open Conspiracy, The, 44 
organic society, 36 
organic world view, 36, 185 
original sin, attack on doctrine of, 134 
Ostrander, Sheila, 168 
Ostrower, Fayga, 192 
Otten, Herman, 92 
Ottinger, Hon. Richard 
Ouspensky, P. D., 36 
Overcomers (See Manifest Sons of 



Pacific School of Religion, 140 

paganism, 36 

Pageant Magazine, 103 

Pan, 117 

Pandit, M. P., (See ICIS) 

pantheism, 43 

Parcelsus, 18 

Pasadena Theosophical Society, 28 

Pat Robertson's Perspective, 161 

Patmos, Isle of, 10 

Paul, Apostle, 58 

Paulk, Rev. Earl, 174 

Pax Christi, 48, 139 

Peace Academy, 179 

Peace Movement, 59 

Peccei, Aurelio, 115, 185-189, 200 

Pergamon Press, 115 

Persians, 29 

Peru, 192 

Peter, Apostle, 113 

Pharisees, 5 

Phenix, Philip H., 192 

Pike, Albert, 17 

Piltdown man scandal, 125 

Ran, The, 9, 19, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 60, 

Planetary Citizens, 3, 48, 190, Appen- 

Plato, 194 

political networking, 25 

population control/reduction, 120, 
160, 165 

possession, demonic, 79 

prayer in schools issue, 178 

Precession of the Equinox, 27 

Pribram, Karl H., 192 

Prigogine, Ilya, 168 

Process Theology (see John Cobb) 

Progoff, Ira, 192 

Prophet, Elizabeth Clare, 98 

Protestants, 46 

Protocols of Zion, 90-99 

psychological conditioning, 37 

psychological theories, 8 

Purvis, Rev. Eldon, 174 

pyramidotogy, 7, 28 


Quantum Force, 168 
Queensborough, Lady Jane, 98, 99 


Radio Berlin, 22 
radio, use of, 44 

rainbows, 64, 70, 167 

Ram Dass (Richard Alpert), 40 

Rampa, Trungpa, 8, 106 

Ramsey, Rev. Ernest, 171, 239 

Reagan, President Ronald, 198-199 

Reciprocity, Law of, 150, 169-170 

redistribution of wealth, 121, 159, 170, 
173, 188 

Regal Books, 123 

reincarnation, 95, 158, 167, 188 

Reiser, Oliver L. (Lucis Trust, Human- 
ist Manifesto), 12, 34 

religious subversion, 19 

Remarque, Erich-Maria, 19 

renegades, proposed treatment of, 170 

Revelation, Book of, 136, 189 

revolutions, 121 

Rhine River valley, inhabitants of, 20 

Rhode Island, 11 

Rich Christians inan Ageof Hunger, 112 

Rifkin, Jeremy, 125, 140, 148, 157 et seq 

Robertson, James, 240 

Robertson, Marion G. (Pat), 147-180 

Rock Church (John & Ann Gimenez) 

Rolfing, 167 

Rosicrucians, 17, 26, 27 

Ross, Nancy, 40 

Running God's Plan (by Foster Bailey), 

Runo, Patricia, 141 

Russell, Robert John, 141 

Russia, 62, 87 


Sai Baba, 109 

Salk, Jonas, 168 

salvation, 12 

Salve Regina College (Rhode Island), 

Samhein Festival, 98 
Sane (also see Keys, Donald), 3, 34, 46, 

Sanford, Agnes, 106 
Satan, 13, 65 

satellite communications, 192 
Satin, Mark, 123, 161, 178, 245 
Saturday Review, 22, 34 
School of Hermes, 28 
School of Spiritual Research, 19 
Schuller, Dr. Robert, 109 

Schumacher, E. F., 41, 215 

Science and religion unified, 52 

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard), 28 

Scotland, 8 

Scottish Rite, 17 

Scriptural scrutiny, necessity for, 147 

Seattle University, 131 

Secret Kingdom, The, 150 et seq 

Secret of the Jews, 95,96 

Seguin, Carlos Alberto, 192 

self-actualization, 12 

separation between church and state, 

Serpent, 78, 104 

Seven Possible Tomorrows, 39, 43 

shamanism, 21, 97 

Sheen, Rev. Bishop Fulton J., 126-127, 

Shepard, Herbert A., 192 

Sheraton Hotel Chain, 34 

Shinto Buddhists, 32 

Shiva, 64, 70 

Sider, Ronald J., Ill, 112-113, 122 

signs and wonders, 148 

Silva Mind Control, 48 

Sine, Tom, 15, 45, 48, 113-114, 122 

Six-Six-Six (666), 40 

Sliwa, Curtis, 180 

Slosser, Bob, 179 

Smith, Huston, 192 

Social Credit Movement, 37 

Socialism, Fabian, 169-170 

Society of Friends (Quakers), 27, 28 

Sojourners, 139 

Solar Movement, 161 

Soleri, Paolo, 162, 192 

Sonship, (See Manifest Sons of God) 

sorcery, 180 

Southeastern Baptist Theological Sem- 
inary, 141 

Southwest Radio Church, 96 

Spangler, David, 9, 34, 35, 39, 47, 48, 
53, 64, 84, 89, 106, 114, 141, 162, 163 

Sperber, Julius, 18 

spirit guides, 85 

Spiritual Counterfeits Project, 21, 23 

Spiritual Laws, 151, 152 

Spiritual Research, School of, 19 

SRI (Stanford Research Institute), 37, 

Sri Lanka, 62 

St. Augustine, 133 

St. John of the Cross, 127 

A Planned Deception 

St. John the Divine, Cathedral of, 53 

St. Louis, Missouri, 147 

St. Teresa of Avila, 127 

St. Thomas Aquinas, 133 

Stamps, Jeffrey, 25, 31, 245 

Starhawk, Miriam, 137 

Steindl-Rast, Brother David (Benedic- 
tine), 109 

Steiner, Rudolf, 28 

sterilization, 120 

Stewart, Claude Y., Jr. 

Stobbe, Leslie H., 179 

Stonebridge Foundation, 198 

strategy shifts (by Cumbey/Hunt op- 
ponents), 2 

Studion, Simon, 17, 18 

Sudbury, Massachusetts, 11 

Superman theories, 21 

Supreme Initiate, 17 

Suzuki, D. T., 21 

swastika, 73 

Sweden, 77, 192, 193 

Swedenborgianism, 21, 23 

Switzerland, 18, 19 

Symbols, 64-74 

Syncretism, 100 

Syracuse University, 11 

Tabernacles, Feast of 

Tao of Physics, (Capra), 168 

Tara Center (see Benjamin Creme), 177 

Tat Tvam Asi (Hindu Mantra), 160 

tax-free status, 38 

Teilhard de Chardin, 9, 124-128, 163 

television, 14, 37 

Temple Mount, 10 

Temple of Understanding, 102-103, 

terminology, (buzz-words), 169 

Thapar, Romesh, 192 

The Color Purple, (Alice Walker), 132 

The Door (see ICIS), 49 

The Order:, Ecumenical (See Ecumen- 
ical Institute, ICA), 125 


Theobald, Robert, 32 

Theology of Hope, 133 

theology, feminist, 133 

theology, liberation, 133 

theology, process, 133 

Theosophical Society, 16, 21, 27, 29, 
96, 188, 192 

Theosophy, 16, 21, 27, 29, 38, 96, 118, 

Thessalonians, 37, 100, 134 
Thompson, William Irwin, 114 
Thorsson, Inga, 193, 198 
Tibetan, The (Djwhal Khul), 19, 57, 58, 

62, 120, 171, 189 
Time of Sorrow, 184 
Todd, Nancy & Jack, 162 
Toffler, Alvin, 120, 148, 157 
Tomyzak, Larry, 174 
Tower of Babel, 166 
Trading with the Enemy Act, 21 
Train, Russell, 198 
trance-mediums, 77 
TRANET, 30, 31, 240-245 
Transition Activities, 60, 63 
Tree People (a New Age organization), 

Tribulation, the Great, 70, 73 
Trotsky, 19 

Trueblood, Elton, 102, 108 
Trungpa, Rampa, 8, 106 
Truth, Love of, 5 
turn inward, 121 
Turner, Ted, 198 


UThant, 34 

U. S. Association for the Club of Rome, 


Underhill, Evelyn, 103, 106 


Unicorns, 64, 75-70 

Unification Church (Moonies), 33 

Union Life, 104 

United Nations, 28, 34, 45, 47, 58, 59, 
112, 240 

United States Council of Bishops, 131 

United States of America, 30 

unity consciousness, 188 

Unity in Diversity Council, 31 

Unity School of Practical Christianity, 
171, 239 

unity with diversity, 169 

Universal Association of Affiliated 
Brotherhoods, 28 

University of California, Berkeley, 141 

University of North Carolina, Greens- 
boro, 141 

University of Pennsylvania, 40 

University of Pittsburgh, 34 


University of Wisconsin, 140 
Utne, Eric, 113 
Utne Reader, 35,48, 113 
Utopia, 147, 171 


VALS Project (SRI), 37, 38 

Vancouver, British Columbia, 45, 48 

Varner, Kelly, 174 

vibrations, 56 

Virat Hindu Samaj (Hindu National 

Organization), 109 
visualization, 120, 149, 157, 179 
Volkman, Bill, 104 
Voltaire, 125 

voluntary simplicity, 38-40 
Von Suchten, 17 


Waitley, Denis, 121, 168 

Walker, Alice, 132 

Warrior of the Rainbow, 72, 74 

Watkins, Mary, 11 

wealth, redistribution of, 150 

Webb, James, 20, 22, 36, 94, 98 

Webster, Nesta, 98, 99 

Weigand, Paul, 141 

Weigel, 17 

Weiner, Bob, 174 

Wellness Centers (holistic health), 157, 

Wells, H. G., 43, 48, 99 
West Germany, 62 
Wharton Business School, 40 
white magicians, 176 
Wigman, Mary, 19 
Willoya, William, 72, 74 
witch doctors, 151 
witchcraft, 138 
Woking Mosque, 27 

Wood, Wally, 218 

Word Books, 113, 125 

words of knowledge, 168 

Work, The Greak, 17, 18 

World Bank, 120 

World Concern, 114 

World Confederation, 17 

World Council, 17 

World Council of Wise Persons, 190 

World Federalists, 34, 44 

World Future Society, 40 

World Goodwill (Lucis Trust), 28, 60 

world government, 61-62 

World Servers (See New Group of 

World Servers), 191 
World Service Forums, 63 
World Spiritual Council, 27, 28 
World Teacher, 80 
world views, 159 
World Vision, 119-122 
World Vision of Europe, 122 
World War II, 93 
World Watch Institute, 12, 198 
World Wildlife Fund, 198 


Yale University 

Yankelovich, Daniel, 115 

Year of Jubilee, 171, 175 

Year 2000 Committee, 198 

Yeats, William Butler, 65 

Yes! Center, Washington, D.C. 

yoga, 20 

youth, 19 

Youth Movements, 85-88, 89 


Zen Buddhism, 40 

Zero Population Growth, 160 

Zion, "Protocols of", 90-99 

diate runaway best-seller. Analyzing and exposing 
the New Age Movement — a Movement with close 
antecedents to Nazism — that book was praised by 
many and damned by others. Building upon and 
amplifying her earlier work, Constance Cumbey's 
latest book, A PLANNED DECEPTION, shows that 
indeed there is conscious conspiracy afoot to stage 
the coming of a new "messiah" and that the actors 
even now, in the words of that conspiracy's propo- 
nents "wait in the wings, ready for the curtain to 

A series of cassette tapes with Constance Cumbey entitled THE 
MOVEMENT is available from Huntington House, Inc., 1200 N. 
Market Street, Suite G, Shreveport, Louisiana 71107. They retail for 
$20.00. A series of cassette tapes dealing with the subject matter of 
this current book A PLANNED DECEPTION is available from Pointe 
Publishers, Inc., Post Office Box 3078, Centerline, Michigan 48015. 

A set of video tapes of Constance Cumbey discussing the New Age 
Movement are available by writing Video Bible Library, Inc., P.O. 
Box 17515, Portland, Oregon 97217. The video tapes are entitled 
Mrs. Cumbey's first book. 

ISBN Number 0-935897-00-3 

Library of Congress Catalog 85-063117 

Constance E. Cumbey, 1985 


The Staging oi a New Age 




Saved - How To become a 


how to be saved 

A Christian is someone 

who believes the 


Steps to Take in order to become a 

true Christian, to be Saved & Have a 

real relationship & genuine 

experience with the real God 

Read, understand, accept and 

believe the following verses from 

the Bible: 

1. All men are sinners and fall short 
of God's perfect standard 

Romans 3: 23 states that 

For all have sinned, and come short of 

the glory of God; 

2. Sin - which is imperfection in our 
lives - denies us eternal life with 
God. But God sent his son Jesus 
Christ as a gift to give us freely 
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus 

Romans 6: 23 states 
For the wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

3. You can be saved, and you are 
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You 
cannot be saved by your good 
works, because they are not "good 
enough". But God's good work of 
sending Jesus Christ to save us, 
and our response of believing - of 
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is 
what saves each of us. 

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 

4. God did not wait for us to become 
perfect in order to accept or 
unconditionally love us. He sent 
Jesus Christ to save us, even 
though we are sinners. So Jesus 
Christ died to save us from our sins, 
and to save us from eternal 
separation from God. 

Romans 5:8 states 

But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 

5. God loved the world so much that 
He sent his one and only Son to die, 
so that by believing in Jesus Christ, 
we obtain Eternal Life. 

John 3: 16 states 

For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and 
in what he did on the Cross for us, 
by dying there for us, you know for a 

fact that you have been given 
Eternal Life. 

I John 5: 13 states 
These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of 
God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 

7. If you confess your sins to God, 
he hears you take this step, and you 
can know for sure that He does hear 
you, and his response to you is to 
forgive you of those sins, so that 
they are not remembered against 
you, and not attributed to you ever 

I John 1 : 9 states 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 

just to forgive us our sins, and to 

cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

If you believe these verses, or want 

to believe these verses, pray the 


" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you 

for dying on the cross for my sins. I 

open the door of my life and ask you 

to save me from my sins and give 
me eternal life. Thank you for 
forgiving me of my sins and giving 
me eternal life. I receive you as my 
Savior and Lord. Please take control 
of the throne of my life. Make me the 
kind of person you want me to be. 
Help me to understand you, and to 
know you and to learn how to follow 
you. Free me from all of the things in 
my life that prevent me from 
following you. In the name of the 
one and only and true Jesus Christ I 
ask all these things now, Amen". 

Does this prayer express your desire to 
know God and to want to know His love 
? If you are sincere in praying this 
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your 
heart and your life, just as He said he 

It often takes courage to decide to 
become a Christian. It is the right 
decision to make, but It is difficult to 
fight against part of ourselves that 
wants to hang on, or to find against 
that part of our selves that has 
trouble changing. The good news is 

that you do not need to change 
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray 
and he will begin to change you. 
God does not expect you to become 
perfect before you come to Him. Not 
at all. ..this is why He sent Jesus. 
that we would not have to become 
perfect before being able to know 

Steps to take once you have asked 
Jesus to come into your life 

Find the following passages in the 
Bible and begin to read them: 

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of 
the Old Testament - the 1st half of 
the Bible) 

2. Read Psalm 91 

3. Read the Books in the New 
Testament (in the Bible) of John, 
Romans & I John 

4. Tell someone of your prayer and 
your seeking God. Share that with 
someone close to you. 

5. Obtain some of the books on the 
list of books, and begin to read 

them, so that you can understand 
more about God and how He works. 

6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with 
God, thank Him for saving you, and 
tell him your 

fears and concerns, and ask him for 
help and guidance. 

7. email or tell someone about the 
great decision you have made today 

Does the "being saved" 
process only work for those 
who believe ? 

For the person who is not yet 
saved, their understanding of 
1) their state of sin and 2) God's 
personal love and care for 
them, and His desire and 
ability to save what 
enables anyone to become 

So yes, the "being saved" 
process works only for those 

who believe in Jesus Christ 
and Him only, and place their 
faith in Him and in His work 
done on the Cross. 

...and if so , then how does 
believing save a person? 

Believing saves a person because of 
what it allows God to do in the Heart 
and Soul of that person. 

But it is not simply the fact of a 
"belief". The issue is not having 
"belief" but rather what we have a 
belief about. 

IF a person believes in Salvation by 
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us 
by email if this is not clear), then 
That belief saves them. Why ? 
because they are magical ? 
No, because of the sovereignty of 
God, because of what God does to 
them, when they ask him into their 
heart & life. When a person decides 
to place their faith in Jesus Christ 
and ask Him to forgive them of 

their sins and invite Jesus Christ 
into their life & heart, this is what 
saves them - because of what God 
does for them at that moment in 

At that moment in time when they 
sincerely believe and ask God to 
save them (as described above), 
God takes the life of that person, 
and in accordance with the will of 
that human, having requested God 
to save them from their sins through 
Jesus Christ - God takes that 
person's life and sins [all sins past, 
present and future], and allocates 
them to the category: of "one of 
those people who Accepted the Free 
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God 

From that point forward, their sins 
are no longer counted against them, 
because that is an account that is 
paid by the shed blood of Jesus 
Christ. And there is no person that 
could ever sin so much, that God's 
love would not be good enough for 
them, or that would somehow not be 
able to be covered by the penalty of 

death that Jesus Christ paid the 
price for. (otherwise, sin would be 
more powerful than Jesus Christ - 
which is not true). 

Sometimes, People have trouble 
believing in Jesus Christ because of 
two extremes: 

First the extreme that they are not 
sinners (usually, this means that a 
person has not committed a "serious" 
sin, such as "murder", but God says that 
all sins separates us from God, even 
supposedly-small sins. We - as humans 
- tend to evaluate sin into more serious 
and less serious categories, because we 
do not understand just how serious 
"small" sin is). 

Since we are all sinners, we all have 
a need for God, in order to have 
eternal salvation. 

Second the extreme that they are 
not good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. This is basically done by 
those who reject the Free offer of 
Salvation by Christ Jesus because 
those people are -literally - unwilling 

to believe. After death, they will 
believe, but they can only chose 
Eternal Life BEFORE they die. 
The fact is that all of us, are not 
good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. That is why Paul wrote in 
the Bible "For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God" 
(Romans 3:23). 

Thankfully, that is not the end of the 
story, because he also wrote " For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. "(Romans 6: 23) 

That Free offer of salvation is 
clarified in the following passage: 

John 3: 16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 
17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be 

Prayers that count 

The prayers that God hears 

We don't make the rules any more 
than you do. We just want to help 
others know how to reach God, and 
know that God cares about them 

The only prayers that make it to 
Heaven where God dwells are those 
prayers that are prayed directly to 
Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in 
the name of Jesus Christ'. 

God hears our prayers because we 
obey the method that God has 
established for us to be able to 
reach him. If we want Him to hear 
us, then we must use the methods 
that He has given us to 
communicate with Him. 

And he explains - in the New 
Testament - what that method is: 
talking to God (praying) in 
accordance with God's will - and 
coming to Him in the name of Jesus 
Christ . Here are some examples of 
that from the New Testament: 

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give 
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk. 

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
to the spirit, I command thee in the 
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour. 

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the 
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly 
at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 

(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. 
toward God) 

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an 
heir of God through Christ . 
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he 
might show the exceeding [spiritual] 
riches of his grace in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus . 

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ 

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through Jesus 
the resurrection from the dead. 

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, that 
your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 

but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the 
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through 

(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our 

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ? 

God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help 
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian. 

God, I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow 
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that 
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will 
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will 
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven. 

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. 
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of all my sins. 
I believe that Jesus Christ is the unique Son of God, that He came 
to Earth to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the 
penalty for all of my sins. Please come into my life and save me. 

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the 
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for 
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank 
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending 
your Son to die and raise from the Dead. 

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I 
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is 
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me 
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to love your truth. Help me 
to grow and learn how to have a strong Christian walk for you, 
and to be a good example, with your help. Help me to have and 
develop a love of your word the Bible, and please bring to my life 
people and situations that will help me to understand how to live 
my life as your servant. Help me to learn how to share the good news 
with those who may be willing to learn or to know. I ask these things 
in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you for what you have done 
for me, Amen. 

Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can 

force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize 

any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from 

the inside of each of us. 

We are thankful to those who take a short moment 
to say a prayer 

Dear Lord, 

Thank you that this Ebook has been released so that we are 
able to learn more about the times we are in and know 
the spiritual challenges. 

Please help Constance Cumbey to be alright, and continue to give her 
spiritual strength and discernment. Help her to be wise and to 
continue to seek you. Protect her and her family spiritually and in all 
ways from the forces of evil or darkness that would seek to harm her 
or delay her or the work you want her to do. 

Please protect the Ebooks that tell the right people about the days ahead. 

Please also help those who made this Ebook available. 

Please help those who read this Ebook to understand what they are 
reading, and to want to learn more about You. 

Please help the Ebook team to have the resources and the discernment, 
and strength that they seek in order to be able to keep working 
for You. Please help me to understand how to help others from being 
spiritually deceived, about the spirit-beings and the forces that seek to 
mislead the world in this time of falling away. Help us each to have the 
courage to stand up for you. Help me to be a participant in obeying what 
you want me to do. Help me to not simply be a lukewarm and contented 
weak and passive believer. Show me a biblical and strong understanding 
of your will for me. 

Lord, I pray that you would give me and others who read this book 
your wisdom and direct guidance. Please open the eyes of my family 
and friends and help them and me to be more committed to knowing 
and serving you. 

Please give me a special love for the accurate versions of your word, 
and help me to want to know you better and to invest the time to make 
my relationship with you, continue to be more serious and committed. 

Please give Constance and her helpers continued and increased spiritual 
DISCERNMENT (Wisdom), and help me to take action by reminding me 
to pray this prayer often. Help me to trust you with my fears also. 
I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen. 

(For Christians: to pray for Christians and everyone else) 

Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces 

We include this short section for those who would like to 
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life 
of someone that they care about. 

The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied 
spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us. 

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are 
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are 
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their 
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes. 

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral 
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are 
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. 
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to 
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces 
are evil and will do harm to humans. 

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces 
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian 
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are 
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ. 

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not 
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact 
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this 
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to 
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those 
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time 
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in 
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife. 

Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while 
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. 
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of 
years, with God and others who serve Him. 

Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual 
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous. 

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they 
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt 
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner 
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in 
order to watch the cat react. 

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain 
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of 
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists 
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the 
steps that the Bible instructs. 

Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to 
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective 
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain 
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly 
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are 
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and 
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to 
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work, 
AND humans who try this only end up with much 
ensnarement by those demonic forces. 

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will 
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT 
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the 

Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and 
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into 
believing by some slick occult publishing company. 

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do 
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they 
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others. 

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the 
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are 
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them 
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such. 

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since 
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between 
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long 
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the 

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, 
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who 
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many 
years, before dealing with these areas. 

Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are 
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and 
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER 
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish 
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. 
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are 
written in English or German. 

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may 
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have 
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits: 

1) One must be a Genuine Christian 

2) One must seek to actively follow God 

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and 

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW 
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance 
(agreement) with the information and principles explained 
in the New Testament. 

prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces 

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual 
practice contrary to God and His given instructions 

{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years 
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you 
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what 
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to 
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and 
pray this one } 

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and mean it. 

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I 

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, 

claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby 
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace 
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask 
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying 
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your 
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength 
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for 
me by dying on the cross for me. 

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ 
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are 
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today 
in the name of Jesus Christ. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any 
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than 

the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I 
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of 
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ 
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ. 

I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God 
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any and 
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult 
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is 
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and 
help to help me renounce these activities. 

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and 
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the 
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood 
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any 
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether 
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not 
sure. ..include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and 
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of 
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, 
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, 
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce 
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing 
works of darkness to my own life. 

Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to 
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further 
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 
12/Ephesians 5: 11) 

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, 

through His Blood that was shed for me, 

through his precious Body given for me, 

through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, 
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past 
brought about by the sins of those before me. 

I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong 
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or 
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my 
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, 
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances 
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my 
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, 
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14). 

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving 
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in 
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice 
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable 
service. (Romans 12:1) 

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present 
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have 
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in 
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this 
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus 
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for 
my sins on the cross. 

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 

serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 1 pray 
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring 
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk 
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path 
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things 
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in 
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). 

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can 
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and 
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you 

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each 
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, 
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement. 

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, 
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen. 

The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations 
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft 

There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families 
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. 
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic 
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, 
and try to force their other family members to do this. 

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance 
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the 
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and 
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New 
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books. 

Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring 
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins 
committed in & during witchcraft 

Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or 
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they 
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who 
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no 
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it. 

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I 
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name 
here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of 
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to 

you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). 

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in 
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that 
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind 
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on 
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you 
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and 
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the 
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not 
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect. 

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for 
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more 
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my 
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want 
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer 
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all 
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any 
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary 
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come 
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now 
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the 
lives of the generations of those past and present whom 1 have 

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any 
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought 
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your 
character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of 
mine who have been in the occult which you know about 
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their 
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my 
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all 
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult 
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration, 

which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, 
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of 
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- 
whatever evil effect that might be. 

In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive 
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists 
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- 
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every 
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, 
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works 
of darkness to my own life. 

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind 
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have 
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards 
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each 
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive 
you of your involvement and participation in each of these 
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask 
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, 
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would 
repent and be saved ] 

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of 
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this 
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through 
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that 
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, 
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and 
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of 
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before 
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, 
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in 
heaven or in or on the earth. 

By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the 
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my 
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be 
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 
13-14)! do this so that from this day forward, I may go about 
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your 
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and 
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, 
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear 
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this 
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me 
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with 
Your will. 

I know that You have done this solely because of what Your 
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by 
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. 
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and 
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You 
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. 
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so 
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that 1 would 
follow you in the ways that you want me to. 1 pray that you 
would help me to understand you and know you better and 
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to 
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for 
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in 

deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, 

and who sincerely want to know more to help 
themselves, and their family members 

These books are available at a bookstore online at . They MAY be available through 
other places online (on the internet). 

Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available 
ALSO in German 

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the 
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger 

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen 

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever. ..a 
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic 
Journey byBaer 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey 

Die sanfte Verfiihrang (Cumbey Constance) 
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem 
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln 
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthullt beklemmende 

Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. 
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, 
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose 
Zeitfragen S. 300, 

A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah 
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance 
Pointe Publishers 

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting & 
Prayer by Ruth Brown 

Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal 
Discernment by Robert Bowman 

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. 

Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely 
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in 
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and 
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John 
Bunyan is available for FREE online. 

The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the 
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume 
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online 
(the term "saints" used here simply means Christians). 

Remember that while there are ideas and hope in this ebook, the 
choice of how each individual responds to the information presented, 
is up to the individual who reads the material. 

Please note that in accordance with organic law, Constance Cumbey 
is responsible for no part of this ebook, other than the original content 
of her work. 

May the Lord Jesus Christ continue to bless those who seek to 

find Him. God is not willing that any should perish but that those who 

respond to Him should find salvation in Him through Christ Jesus.